so_o that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v worship_v every_o where_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o place_n or_o country_n 22_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v because_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v to_o have_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n 25_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o now_o he_o do_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v that_o which_o he_o touch_v brief_o concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v he_o divide_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o speech_n into_o two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a he_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_a god_n use_v among_o the_o samaritan_n of_o superstition_n &_o error_n and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_n god_n well_o and_o lawful_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n because_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v do_v appear_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o samaritan_n have_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n second_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v hitherto_o shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n 22_o you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v assay_v nothing_o rash_o and_o by_o chance_n in_o religion_n because_o unless_o knowledge_n be_v present_a we_o do_v not_o any_o long_a worship_n god_n but_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o ghost_n therefore_o by_o this_o thunderbolt_n be_v throw_v down_o all_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v when_o their_o own_o opinion_n do_v rule_v they_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o his_o commandment_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o country_n cause_n and_o person_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o samaritan_n why_o so_o because_o of_o they_o come_v salvation_n say_v he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v exceed_v they_o in_o this_o one_o point_n because_o god_n have_v conclude_v the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n with_o they_o some_o do_v restrain_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o true_o since_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n save_v only_o in_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n do_v prefer_v the_o jew_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v any_o unknowen_a power_n but_o one_o god_n who_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o who_o have_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o this_o word_n salvation_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o wholesome_a manifestation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o they_o when_o as_o it_o be_v rather_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v it_o he_o allude_v in_o my_o judgement_n 3._o unto_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n for_o they_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o other_o people_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v at_o length_n flow_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v aright_o unless_o he_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v you_o to_o they_o fall_v away_o unto_o idolatry_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n testify_v that_o a_o idol_n or_o vain_a fiction_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o god_n where_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o he_o do_v condemn_v all_o those_o of_o ignorance_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v himself_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n darkness_n &_o blindness_n do_v reign_v and_o we_o must_v note_v y_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v break_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o their_o unfaithfulnes_n which_o be_v establish_v with_o their_o father_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o treasure_n which_o they_o keep_v then_o as_o yet_o for_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o see_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o own_o &_o invention_n howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o stoutness_n who_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o man_n tradition_n yet_o this_o one_o voice_n thunder_v out_o of_o heaven_n do_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o divine_a &_o holy_a thing_n they_o think_v they_o have_v you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o religion_n may_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o lean_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n conceive_v out_o of_o his_o word_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v the_o latter_a member_n concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n follow_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n come_v or_o shall_v come_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o order_n deliver_v by_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a heb._n 9_o 10._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o allow_v the_o temple_n the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o rite_n annex_v thereunto_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o time_n past_a furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o god_n will_v neither_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o mount_n garizin_v he_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o deep_a principle_n namely_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o cosi_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v upon_o every_o where_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o we_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o external_a figure_n as_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o invocation_n second_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v give_v to_o obey_v god_n we_o may_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o holy_a sacrifice_n heerupon_o arise_v another_o question_n whether_o the_o father_n do_v worship_v he_o spiritual_o under_o the_o law_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v see_v that_o god_n be_v always_o like_a to_o himself_o he_o allow_v no_o other_o worship_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n save_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n which_o thing_n moses_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v who_o do_v in_o many_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v more_o clear_o express_v the_o same_o when_o as_o they_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o execute_v that_o external_a pomp_n it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o infer_v many_o testimony_n here_o which_o be_v common_a every_o where_n yet_o be_v there_o most_o notable_a place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n the_o second_o of_o isayas_n verse_n the_o fifty_o eight_o and_o threescore_o and_o sixth_o micheas_n the_o five_o amos_n the_o seven_o but_o
the_o examination_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o our_o prayer_n 570._o 21._o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o bear_v rule_n in_o judge_v false_a prophet_n 221._o 16._o faith_n obedience_n 30._o 38._o faith_n degree_n 298._o 29._o &_o 355._o 23._o &_o 548._o faith_n infirmity_n in_o the_o saint_n 16._o 18._o faith_n confirmation_n necessary_a 90._o 33._o the_o difference_n of_o faith_n and_o opinion_n 251._o 20._o the_o relation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n 33._o 45._o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n 370._o 50._o no_o man_n obtain_v faith_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n 311._o 25._o the_o papist_n mix_v faith_n with_o doubt_v 570._o 21._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n what_o ibid._n by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 252._o 23._o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 490_o 18._o the_o faithful_a plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 440._o 13._o the_o faithful_a how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 25_o 32._o the_o faithful_a the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n 340_o 48._o the_o faithful_a the_o son_n of_o light_n 265._o 14_o &_o 393._o 8._o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v salt_n to_o other_o 165._o 50._o the_o faithful_a how_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n 159._o 5._o why_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v little_a one_o 290._o 41._o &_o 292_o 3._o the_o faithful_a why_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n 167._o 17._o the_o faithful_a how_o righteous_a before_o god_n 49._o 77._o the_o faithful_n condition_n in_o the_o world_n contemptible_a and_o miserable_a 134._o 11_o &_o 61._o 10._o &_o 236._o 19_o &_o 467._o 23._o &_o 637._o 9_o &_o 4._o 671._o 32._o 34._o &_o 734._o 12._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a 35._o 46._o &_o 72._o 10._o &_o 652._o 28._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n 399._o 22._o the_o faithful_n good_a and_o godly_a glory_v 679._o 10._o the_o faithful_n felicity_n 161._o 10._o &_o 201._o 21._o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o faithful_a 160_o â—0_n &_o 336._o 43._o &_o 696._o 31._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a unperfect_a 204._o 24._o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 216_o 13._o &_o 257._o 13._o &_o 313._o 28._o &_o 391._o 11._o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a why_o compare_v to_o a_o plentiful_a harueste_n 257._o 37._o the_o faythful_n perfection_n in_o this_o life_n of_o what_o sort_n 186._o 48._o &_o 333._o 33._o the_o faythful_n combat_v with_o satan_n 160._o 10_o &_o 696._o 31._o the_o faythful_n certain_a victory_n 378._o 22._o &_o 287._o 38._o the_o faithful_n life_n like_o gain_v by_o occupyinge_v 554._o 20._o the_o faithful_n scope_n or_o end_n of_o life_n 372._o 42_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o faithful_a 452._o 2._o beetwixt_n faithful_a and_o unfaythfull_a what_o difference_n look_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a fast_v when_o approve_a of_o god_n 93._o 37_o &_o 199._o fast_v of_o three_o day_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 450._o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n fast_v and_o the_o papist_n 126._o 1._o the_o end_n of_o fast_v 482._o 21._o concern_v fast_n johns_n disciple_n quarrel_v with_o christ_n 247._o 14._o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n 126._o 1._o the_o father_n call_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o by_o trust_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n 25._o 32._o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n only_a grace_n 44._o 68_o how_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o we_o 351._o 24._o &_o 399._o 22._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o all_o one_o 233._o 11._o &_o 351._o 24._o the_o foolish_a imitation_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o 15._o &_o 511._o 54._o fault_n under_o defence_n of_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cover_v 290._o feign_v how_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o christ_n 786._o 28._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a differ_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a 235._o 16._o fear_v not_o always_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n 96_o 13._o &_o 259._o 25._o &_o 431._o 31._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v all_o godliness_n and_o religion_n 37._o 49._o fearfulness_n come_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 64._o 7._o felicity_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 22._o 28._o true_a felicity_n come_v of_o faith_n 33._o 45._o true_a felicity_n depend_v of_o christ_n 148._o 23._o the_o chief_a felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o christ_n alone_o 50._o 79._o the_o great_a felicity_n be_v in_o heaven_n 201._o 21._o the_o difference_n beetwixte_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o stoic_n 201._o 21._o fygtree_n why_o curse_v of_o christ_n 569._o 18._o to_o find_v favour_n what_o it_o be_v 23._o 30._o fynger_v of_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n 328._o 28._o why_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v fire_n 121._o 11._o fire_n eternal_a of_o what_o manner_n 122._o 12._o &_o 359._o 41._o &_o 675._o 41._o to_o be_v season_v with_o fire_n what_o 164._o 49._o flesh_n for_o man_n without_o the_o note_n of_o sin_n 112._o 6._o flesh_n prone_a to_o sloth_n 709._o 43._o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v 104._o 48._o the_o bold_a confidence_n of_o our_o flesh_n 540._o 22._o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o little_a one_o 208._o 32._o whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v force_n with_o force_n 184._o 44._o fortune_n rule_v not_o the_o woorlde_n 283._o 29._o freewyll_n overthrow_v 333._o 33._o freewille_v defender_n and_o patron_n 202._o 22._o &_o 333._o 33._o &_o 598._o 30._o &_o 627._o 37._o forwardness_n condemn_v 505._o 21._o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o womb_n come_v from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n g_o gabryel_n what_o it_o signify_v 16._o 19_o gadarenes_n covetous_a and_o unthankful_a 265._o 15._o galyle_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o 144._o 13._o gate_n of_o hell_n 461._o 18._o gehenna_n from_o whence_o deryve_v 172._o 22._o the_o word_n gehenna_n translate_v to_o the_o hell_n 280._o 25._o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v 52._o 53._o the_o fourfold_a difference_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n 54._o the_o gentile_n call_v 40._o 55._o &_o 73._o 10._o &_o 79._o 1._o &_o 89._o 31._o 32._o &_o 219._o 29._o &_o 232_o 10._o &_o 323._o 18._o &_o 324._o 20._o &_o 442._o &_o 566._o 13._o &_o 688._o 13._o &_o 796._o 47._o &_o 800._o 19_o gentleness_n be_v commend_v 173._o 25._o &_o 497._o 15._o glâ—â—h_o proper_o what_o 66._o 22._o glory_n of_o god_n look_v god_n glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a 400._o 25._o god_n have_v care_n over_o he_o 61._o 20._o &_o 8._o 4._o 7_o 95._o 13._o &_o 134._o 11._o &_o 142._o 28._o &_o 189_o 8._o 195._o 11._o &_o 205._o 26._o &_o 276._o 19_o 282._o 29._o 406._o 7._o &_o 645._o 22._o &_o 648._o 24_o &_o 672._o 34._o one_o god_n 591._o 37._o god_n only_o good_a 523._o 17._o god_n why_o call_v a_o heavenly_a father_n 191_o 9_o god_n our_o father_n will_v be_v know_v 124._o 17._o &_o 292._o 9_o how_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n 191._o 9_o god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 133._o 10._o &_o 594._o 26._o why_a god_n swear_v 46._o 37._o to_o who_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a 159._o 7._o god_n always_o true_a 33._o 45._o &_o 64._o 22._o god_n the_o author_n of_o marriage_n 515._o 7._o god_n after_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n appear_v to_o the_o father_n 62._o 20._o god_n always_o like_o himself_o 36._o 49._o god_n alone_o be_v the_o law_n maker_n for_o the_o soul_n 586._o 21._o god_n especial_o behold_v the_o mind_n 6._o 6_o &_o 15._o 18._o &_o 48._o 75._o &_o 172._o 22._o &_o 245._o 13._o &_o 395._o 15._o &_o 569._o 38._o &_o 630._o 43._o why_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 44_o 68_o why_a god_n sometime_o defer_v his_o help_n 62._o 20._o &_o 379._o 15._o &_o 405._o &_o 406._o 7._o &_o 430._o 27._o why_o god_n forthwith_o punish_v not_o the_o wicked_a 377._o 6._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_v all_o 526._o 21_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v 128._o 2._o &_o 259_o 13._o how_o god_n lead_v into_o temptation_n 198_o 13._o god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a ibid._n god_n use_v the_o travail_n of_o wicked_a man_n 69._o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n 240._o 3._o god_n only_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 185._o 45._o god_n invit_v man_n unto_o repentance_n 493._o 17._o god_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 193._o 10._o god_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o all_o place_n 567._o 13._o god_n not_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 15._o 18._o &_o 27._o 34._o god_n by_o diverse_a mean_n save_v he_o 95._o 13._o god_n sometime_o give_v over_o his_o honour_n to_o man_n 498._o 15._o god_n a_o sharp_a revenger_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n 334._o 34._o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o
then_o by_o offend_v the_o tyrant_n but_o i_o show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v too_o much_o degenerate_v which_o have_v rather_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n then_o that_o by_o the_o change_n they_o will_v feel_v any_o discommodity_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o confirm_v with_o his_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o these_o wiseman_n they_o may_v have_v fall_v at_o this_o offence_n yet_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o endeavour_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o forward_o they_o go_v without_o a_o companion_n but_o they_o want_v not_o matter_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n while_o they_o now_o hear_v he_o renown_a as_o king_n by_o divine_a oracle_n who_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o star_n that_o the_o star_n direct_v they_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n even_o unto_o the_o place_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o vanish_v away_o before_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v inquire_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la for_o the_o new_a king_n &_o that_o to_o take_v away_o excuse_v from_o the_o jew_n which_o after_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o redeemer_n send_v unto_o they_o yet_o witting_o &_o willing_o despise_v he_o 11._o they_o find_v the_o babe_n so_o uncomely_a a_o sight_n may_v have_v breed_v a_o new_a offence_n to_o the_o wiseman_n when_o as_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o christ_n that_o appertain_v to_o a_o king_n so_o that_o he_o be_v vilier_n use_v &_o more_o contemn_v than_o any_o common_a infant_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n this_o only_a thought_n fix_v in_o their_o mind_n cause_v they_o to_o reverence_n christ_n for_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o do_v behold_v his_o dignity_n as_o yet_o hide_v &_o keep_v secret_a and_o because_o they_o certain_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o he_o yet_o appear_v they_o be_v no_o whit_n ashamed_a to_o give_v he_o kingly_a honour_n also_o by_o their_o gift_n they_o declare_v whence_o they_o can_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o y_o it_o they_o bring_v these_o as_o token_n &_o fruit_n of_o their_o country_n and_o understand_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v his_o gift_n but_o these_o 3._o thing_n be_v in_o common_a offer_v by_o they_o all_o that_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o interpreter_n disput_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n priestod_a &_o burial_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v gold_n a_o token_n kingdom_n incense_v of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o myrrh_n of_o his_o burial_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v no_o likelihood_n in_o it_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a custom_n among_o the_o persian_n to_o have_v some_o gift_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o salute_v their_o king_n and_o these_o wise_a man_n choose_v these_o three_o thing_n the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n whereof_o do_v make_v the_o east_n part_n renown_a and_o famous_a even_o as_o jocob_n send_v into_o egypt_n the_o best_a and_o choose_a fruit_n of_o the_o land_n gene._n 43._o 12._o but_o see_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n worship_v he_o who_o they_o as_o yet_o think_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n offer_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v our_o part_n spiritual_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o this_o be_v that_o lawful_a and_o reasonable_a worship_v which_o he_o desire_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o all_o that_o we_o have_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o to_o give_v a_o oblation_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o a_o revelation_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o he_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v the_o forty_o day_n after_o her_o deliveraunce_n the_o rite_n of_o purification_n ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v yet_o mary_n and_o joseph_n come_v also_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v present_v christ_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v now_o first_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o purification_n luke_n make_v the_o same_o common_a to_o mary_n and_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o pronowne_a their_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o christ_n who_o for_o we_o beecame_v accurse_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v our_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o fault_n and_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o guiltiness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o fountain_n of_o purity_n will_v be_v account_v unclean_a that_o he_o may_v wash_v away_o our_o uncleanness_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o law_n be_v but_o for_o policy_n as_o if_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v unclean_a before_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o rather_o there_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o this_o one_o law_n abundant_o suffice_v to_o prove_v original_a sin_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n and_o the_o curse_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v more_o plain_o show_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o the_o infant_n come_v unpure_a and_o pollute_a out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n insomuch_o as_o the_o mother_n herself_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o birth_n certeine_o except_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o there_o rest_v in_o he_o some_o spot_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o purgation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n see_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n condemn_v of_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o be_v not_o against_o it_o rom._n 11._o 16._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v holy_a branch_n of_o a_o holy_a root_n because_o this_o good_a come_v unto_o they_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o by_o other_o mean_n for_o although_o that_o by_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v sever_v for_o a_o choose_a people_n yet_o corruption_n from_o adam_n be_v their_o first_o inheritance_n by_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n wherein_o god_n free_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v the_o purification_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o filth_n which_o by_o their_o birth_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n hereby_o be_v also_o to_o be_v learn_v how_o horrible_a the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o in_o some_o part_n defile_v the_o lawful_a order_n of_o nature_n very_o i_o grant_v that_o neither_o matrimony_n in_o itself_o nor_o bear_v of_o child_n be_v unclean_a nay_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o lust_n be_v cover_v with_o y_z e_z holiness_n of_o matrimony_n but_o yet_o the_o overflow_a of_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_a &_o plentiful_a that_o always_o some_o sin_n flow_v out_o from_o thence_o which_o sprinkle_v with_o blotte_n whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o pure_a 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o other_o part_n of_o godliness_n which_o joseph_n and_o
the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o otherwise_o in_o safeguard_n except_o they_o sharp_o revenge_v what_o evil_n soever_o be_v do_v they_o and_o so_o with_o force_n and_o arm_n defend_v their_o life_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a keeper_n of_o our_o life_n there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v hide_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n also_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v sheep_n if_o we_o covette_n to_o be_v account_v of_o his_o flock_n if_o any_o object_n that_o this_o here_o speak_v be_v against_o experience_n first_o i_o will_v he_o shall_v weigh_v how_o unquiet_a those_o cruel_a man_n be_v so_o that_o they_o even_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o that_o in_o so_o troublesome_a a_o life_n though_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o in_o possess_v all_o thing_n they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n though_o they_o can_v in_o no_o place_n set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n yet_o they_o quiet_o enjoy_v a_o dwell_a place_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o imagine_a posfession_n for_o they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o know_v be_v grant_v they_o from_o god_n also_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o the_o tempest_n and_o rage_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o though_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o fortune_n and_o subject_v to_o all_o inconvenience_n of_o evilles_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o all_o danger_n yet_o they_o dwell_v safe_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n so_o that_o at_o jest_n they_o may_v taste_v now_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o until_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n to_o hunger_n and_o to_o thirst_n be_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n take_v for_o to_o want_v to_o be_v without_o thing_n necessary_a and_o also_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o own_o right_n that_o which_o matthew_n say_v to_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a yet_o he_o amplifi_v the_o unworthines_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o careful_a sigh_v they_o get_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v bless_v which_o though_o they_o moderate_v their_o desire_n so_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o to_o be_v give_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a do_v yet_o nevertheless_o languish_v as_o hungry_a soul_n for_o though_o their_o carefulness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v be_v scorn_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o preparation_n to_o felicity_n because_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v satisfy_v for_o god_n will_v at_o length_n hear_v their_o sigh_n and_o will_v hear_v their_o just_a desire_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n song_n 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a this_o sentence_n also_o be_v hard_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o the_o world_n account_v they_o happy_a which_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o man_n &_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n but_o christ_n here_o call_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o harm_n but_o do_v also_o take_v other_o man_n upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n &_o willing_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v trouble_v and_o put_v on_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o employ_v themselves_o to_o help_v they_o he_o add_v for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o god_n but_o also_o amongst_o man_n themselves_o who_o mind_n god_n will_v bow_v to_o humanity_n but_o though_o sometime_o the_o world_n be_v unthankful_a and_o bestow_v the_o worst_a reward_n upon_o they_o that_o deserve_v best_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o that_o there_o be_v favour_n lay_v up_o with_o god_n for_o the_o merciful_a and_o kind_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o kind_a and_o merciful_a again_o to_o they_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o heart_n christ_n seem_v here_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n all_o confess_v that_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n be_v mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v scarce_o the_o hundred_o man_n that_o do_v not_o account_v subtlety_n as_o a_o most_o notable_a virtue_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v common_o think_v bless_v which_o be_v most_o subtle_a in_o crafty_a conveyance_n which_o by_o evil_a mean_n do_v craftelye_o circumvent_v they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o christ_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o call_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o delit_v with_o craftiness_n but_o walk_v sincere_o among_o man_n and_o in_o word_n and_o countenance_n pretend_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o think_v in_o heart_n and_o because_o the_o simple_a be_v laugh_v at_o as_o man_n nothing_o warye_a and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o with_o deceit_n enough_o provide_v for_o themselves_o christ_n call_v they_o high_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o deceive_v upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v they_o which_o love_n peace_n and_o flee_v from_o quarrel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o do_v also_o diligent_o end_v dissension_n raise_v uppe_o amongst_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n unto_o all_o and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n neither_o be_v this_o rash_o speak_v for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o a_o troublesome_a matter_n to_o pacific_a they_o that_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o quiet_a man_n which_o study_n to_o maintain_v peace_n be_v enforce_v to_o bear_v this_o cruelty_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o reproach_n the_o complaint_n and_o the_o quarrel_n on_o both_o part_n and_o thereof_o it_o rise_v that_o every_o man_n will_v wish_v to_o have_v they_o all_o patron_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n account_v we_o for_o his_o child_n while_o we_o nourish_v peace_n although_o our_o labour_n please_v not_o man_n for_o to_o be_v call_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v account_v 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a need_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o much_o the_o loath_a and_o more_o hardly_o flesh_n do_v admit_v the_o same_o so_o much_o more_o dilygent_o it_o must_v be_v meditate_a neither_o can_v we_o under_o any_o other_o condition_n war_n under_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o hatred_n against_o we_o and_o shall_v persecute_v we_o even_o to_o death_n so_o stand_v the_o matter_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o arm_v his_o child_n with_o madness_n that_o they_o may_v strike_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v very_o monstrous_a and_o against_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o love_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v vex_v as_o enemy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v therefore_o peter_n say_v if_o you_o avoid_v from_o evil_a deed_n 13._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o but_o in_o so_o unbrydeled_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o fall_v out_o too_o often_o that_o the_o good_a man_n through_o the_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n do_v inflame_v the_o displesure_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n especial_o of_o christian_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n for_o flesh_n can_v bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n none_o can_v bear_v to_o have_v their_o fault_n reprove_v they_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n which_o thereby_o kindle_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o provoke_v their_o fury_n against_o they_o because_o that_o with_o a_o care_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o evil_a cause_n and_o defend_v the_o good_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v worthy_o the_o chief_a place_n wherefore_o by_o this_o note_n christ_n discern_v his_o martyr_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o evil_a doer_n now_o i_o
fear_n be_v to_o be_v note_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v choke_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o we_o yield_v more_o to_o they_o then_o to_o god_n himself_o now_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v reject_v we_o cause_v that_o this_o only_a remain_v for_o we_o that_o we_o become_v like_a to_o beast_n the_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o we_o neglect_v because_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v carry_v we_o away_o do_v it_o not_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o shadowish_a life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o esteem_v of_o we_o than_o the_o eternal_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n nay_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o set_v by_o of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flee_a &_o vanish_v shadow_n of_o this_o present_a life_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v resolve_v know_v that_o you_o have_v give_v you_o immortal_a soul_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o so_o your_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o no_o terror_n or_o threaten_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o your_o vexation_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v but_o because_o the_o body_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o soul_n &_o immortality_n be_v less_o esteem_v of_o than_o this_o transitory_a life_n therefore_o in_o luke_n there_o be_v a_o emphatical_a repetition_n certain_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n contrariwise_o if_o we_o reverence_v god_n the_o victory_n be_v easy_o in_o our_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o no_o force_n of_o man_n shall_v draw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n also_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v we_o how_o necessary_a this_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o minister_n &_o general_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o there_o be_v never_o time_n wherein_o man_n have_v not_o violent_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o god_n &_o have_v endeavour_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o gospel_n all_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o like_a power_n to_o cause_n and_o strike_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o in_o the_o great_a number_n that_o monstrous_a cruelty_n do_v reign_v which_o when_o occasion_n serve_v show_v itself_o also_o sathan_n do_v oft_o suborn_v the_o giant_n at_o who_o sight_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v fall_v down_o dead_a except_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v constant_a without_o shake_v but_o when_o as_o these_o two_o clause_n do_v join_v together_o in_o one_o sentence_n some_o that_o be_v unlearned_a do_v naughty_o take_v this_o part_n from_o the_o other_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o christ_n as_o be_v now_o say_v oppose_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o perverse_a fear_n of_o man_n which_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n otherwise_o the_o consequence_n do_v not_o follow_v if_o we_o fear_v god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v who_o power_n reach_v not_o beyond_o the_o body_n and_o that_o christ_n attribute_v to_o man_n a_o power_n of_o kill_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o grant_v so_o god_n slack_v the_o bridle_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o trust_n of_o their_o own_o power_n dare_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o they_o do_v also_o amaze_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o if_o they_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a do_v triumph_n in_o vain_a as_o if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o god_n hold_v they_o bind_v so_o that_o he_o restrain_v their_o cruelty_n and_o violent_a force_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o by_o his_o permission_n they_o be_v occount_v able_a to_o kill_v because_o he_o often_o suffer_v their_o fury_n weak_o to_o creep_v last_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o bodily_a life_n he_o do_v call_v we_o first_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n then_o by_o degree_n he_o descend_v hither_o also_o that_o the_o keep_v of_o our_o life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 29._o be_v not_o two_o sparowe_n christ_n proceed_v further_a as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o though_o the_o tyrant_n become_v mad_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o any_o power_n over_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o danger_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o second_o comfort_n since_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v safe_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o his_o providence_n nay_o he_o be_v injury_v if_o we_o commit_v not_o our_o life_n to_o he_o whereof_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n but_o he_o extend_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n general_o to_o all_o creature_n that_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o he_o may_v show_v that_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o his_o defence_n there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o less_o esteem_v than_o sparowe_v for_o two_o be_v then_o sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n or_o as_o luke_n say_v five_o for_o two_o farthing_n and_o yet_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v watchful_a to_o defend_v they_o also_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v by_o chance_n unto_o they_o will_v he_o neglect_v the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o be_v careful_a for_o sparowe_n but_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v for_o first_o christ_n do_v define_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n far_o otherwise_o then_o many_o do_v which_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o philosopher_n which_o though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o imagine_v a_o confuse_v providence_n as_o if_o god_n regard_v not_o particular_a creature_n but_o christ_n distinct_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o the_o hand_n &_o custody_n of_o god_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o fortune_n for_o certain_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v opposite_a to_o chance_v neither_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o fatum_fw-la of_o the_o stoycke_v establish_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o imagine_v a_o necessity_n wrap_v or_o tie_v fast_o to_o the_o manifold_a course_n of_o cause_n &_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o chance_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v fall_v in_o the_o blind_a wheel_n of_o fortune_n where_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o curious_a and_o vain_a man_n do_v use_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v that_o he_o may_v nourish_v vain_a speculation_n but_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o frail_a flesh_n 31._o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n this_o be_v general_o true_a of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o cause_n the_o sparowe_n be_v create_v yet_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o great_a right_n then_o by_o creation_n but_o that_o dignity_n do_v not_o other_o way_n appertain_v to_o man_n then_o by_o the_o free_a liberality_n of_o god_n math._n 10._o mar._n 8._o luke_n 9_o 32._o who_o soever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 33._o but_o who_o soever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n &_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n &_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n 36._o and_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_n of_o his_o own_o house_n 38._o for_o who_o soever_o
shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o &_o of_o my_o word_n among_o this_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a also_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 26._o for_o who_o soever_o shall_v be_v ashame_v of_o i_o &_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 12._o 8._o also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n confess_v also_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 51._o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o debate_n 52._o for_o from_o henceforth_o there_o shall_v be_v â—_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v three_o against_o two_o &_o two_o against_o three_o 53._o the_o father_n shall_v be_v divide_v against_o the_o son_n &_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n agaist_fw-mi the_o daughter_n &_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n the_o mother_n in_o law_n against_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n &_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n 32._o who_o soever_o therefore_o he_o apply_v that_o now_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n which_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n because_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n lest_o it_o draw_v we_o from_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n do_v straight_o require_v and_o the_o world_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o therefore_o for_o this_o end_n it_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v always_o strong_a and_o courageous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a for_o martyrdom_n further_o though_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v neglect_v as_o a_o light_a matter_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v account_v and_o worthy_o as_o a_o especial_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n for_o if_o earthly_a king_n for_o the_o great_a defence_n of_o their_o glory_n &_o increase_v of_o their_o richesse_n do_v call_v their_o subject_n to_o arm_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a defend_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o heavenly_a king_n at_o least_o with_o their_o tongue_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v quench_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v which_o suppress_v the_o same_o inward_o as_o though_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v we_o here_o his_o witness_n by_o who_o mouth_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v renown_v in_o the_o world_n i_o say_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v oppose_v against_o all_o false_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n faith_n shall_v lie_v choke_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v open_o show_v itself_o before_o man_n who_o soever_o avoid_v it_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n do_v not_o he_o by_o dally_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n banish_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v of_o the_o teacher_n a_o more_o notable_a confession_n of_o faith_n then_o of_o private_a man_n then_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o like_a measure_n of_o faith_n as_o every_o man_n do_v more_o excel_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o go_v before_o in_o his_o example_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n but_o where_o when_o how_o oft_o how_o and_o how_o far_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a law_n but_o the_o occasion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o none_o of_o we_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n in_o time_n and_o we_o must_v ask_v also_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o boldness_n by_o who_o direction_n we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v convenient_a and_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v certain_o commit_v unto_o us._n he_o will_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v add_v a_o promise_n which_o in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v kindle_v our_o zeal_n the_o antithesis_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v he_o our_o testimony_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o again_o to_o we_o as_o in_o stead_n of_o recompense_n if_o we_o compare_v man_n mortal_a and_o of_o no_o estimation_n with_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v then_o that_o which_o he_o require_v for_o although_o man_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o perverse_a yet_o christ_n esteem_v as_o much_o of_o it_o that_o we_o give_v testimony_n to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n therefore_o to_o amplify_v it_o it_o be_v say_v by_o mark_n and_o luke_n in_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n because_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o it_o further_o if_o the_o promise_n move_v not_o any_o man_n sufficient_o there_o follow_v a_o horrible_a threaten_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o will_v deny_v all_o they_o which_o unfaithful_o have_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n now_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n go_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o dissimulation_n when_o as_o christ_n shall_v blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o who_o shall_v god_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o child_n but_o they_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o false_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o sense_n his_o divine_a glory_n shall_v then_o be_v show_v open_o and_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v now_o compass_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v they_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o adorn_v his_o majesty_n the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n answer_v to_o the_o text_n of_o matthew_n but_o that_o which_o we_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o mark_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o join_v they_o together_o luke_n 51._o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v that_o which_o christ_n require_v even_o now_o of_o his_o disciple_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v perform_v for_o himself_o without_o any_o business_n if_o all_o the_o world_n with_o one_o consent_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o only_o against_o it_o but_o do_v also_o sharp_o resist_v it_o we_o can_v confess_v christ_n without_o the_o variance_n and_o hatred_n of_o many_o therefore_o christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o battle_n for_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v fight_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o prevent_v a_o double_a offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v trouble_v their_o weak_a mind_n not_o a_o little_a sith_o the_o prophet_n promise_a peace_n and_o a_o quiet_a state_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v the_o disciple_n else_o hope_v for_o then_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n quiet_a whether_o soever_o they_o shall_v come_v now_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o brotherly_a concord_n among_o us._n therefore_o to_o have_v strife_n and_o contention_n kindle_v in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o much_o less_o with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o prophet_n commend_v because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n flourish_v not_o but_o among_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o in_o godly_a conscience_n and_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o unbelever_n though_o it_o be_v
offer_v they_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o they_o can_v abide_v rather_o than_o to_o come_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o message_n of_o peace_n do_v stir_v they_o uppe_o into_o a_o great_a tumult_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n possess_v a_o kingdom_n amongst_o the_o reprobate_n he_o be_v mad_a at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v utter_v their_o wickedness_n be_v whet_v which_o lie_v before_o a_o sleep_n so_o christ_n who_o be_v proper_o the_o author_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o much_o the_o wickedness_n be_v of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o only_o defile_v so_o incomparable_a a_o gift_n but_o do_v turn_v it_o to_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n if_o tumult_n do_v arise_v where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o let_v we_o not_o be_v trouble_v as_o with_o a_o new_a or_o a_o unwonted_a matter_n when_o he_o himself_o compare_v his_o gospel_n to_o a_o sword_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n or_o makebate_n some_o think_v that_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v rise_v as_o enemy_n against_o other_o but_o the_o text_n show_v that_o christ_n exhort_v here_o his_o disciple_n to_o constancy_n if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v dissent_v from_o they_o and_o that_o with_o their_o voice_n as_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o warlike_a trumpet_n they_o shall_v stir_v up_o very_o many_o enemy_n to_o their_o arm_n 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v at_o variance_n hereby_o be_v more_o evident_o perceive_v that_o which_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o contention_n and_o tumult_n do_v arise_v for_o that_o which_o malachi_n 4._o 6._o speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v send_v for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v join_v before_o shall_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a part_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v break_v all_o band_n of_o friendship_n furthermore_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o confusion_n that_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v little_o esteem_v and_o that_o no_o humanity_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o account_v off_o for_o when_o micheas_n complain_v 7._o 6._o that_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o bewail_v a_o extreme_a and_o a_o fore_a corruption_n christ_n declare_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v where_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v utter_v which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v always_o as_o some_o froward_a man_n do_v dream_n that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v good_a disciple_n of_o he_o except_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o their_o parent_n child_n and_o wife_n but_o all_o lawful_a fellowship_n be_v rather_o sanctify_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n christ_n only_o give_v warning_n that_o it_o become_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o betroubled_a so_o oft_o as_o that_o fall_v out_o mat._n 10._o mar._n 9_o luke_n 14._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o them_z i_o iâ—_n not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n &_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 39_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o &_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v save_v it_o 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o &_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n &_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v y_z e_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n 42._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 41._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 25._o now_o there_o go_v great_a multitude_n with_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 27._o and_o who_o soever_o bear_v not_o his_o cross_n &_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 28._o for_o which_o of_o you_o mind_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o before_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o perform_v it_o 29._o lest_o that_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v iâ—_n all_o thâ—_n behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o 30._o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n 31._o or_o what_o king_n go_v to_o war_n against_o a_o either_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o &_o take_v not_o counsel_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ton_n thousand_o to_o mete_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o 32._o or_o else_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o ambassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n 33._o so_o likewise_o who_o soever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o thâ—_n forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 37._o he_o that_o love_v because_o this_o be_v very_o sharp_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v they_o his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o his_o friend_n therefore_o christ_n say_v now_o that_o we_o can_v of_o any_o other_o condition_n be_v his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o lay_v from_o we_o humane_a affection_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v perform_v due_a benevolence_n to_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o only_o will_v that_o what_o mutual_a love_n soever_o there_o be_v among_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o order_n that_o godliness_n may_v have_v the_o chief_a pre-eminence_n therefore_o let_v the_o husband_n love_v his_o wife_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o again_o the_o son_n the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o love_n towards_o man_n do_v not_o overwhelm_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n for_o as_o amongst_o man_n themselves_o some_o as_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o straight_a band_n be_v more_o love_v than_o other_o so_o be_v it_o a_o unwoorthy_a act_n if_o christ_n alone_o shall_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o and_o certain_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o account_v with_o thankful_a mind_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o dignity_n do_v prevail_v to_o bring_v under_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n luke_n have_v a_o hard_a speech_n who_o soever_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o if_o the_o love_n of_o our_o friend_n do_v hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v christ_n it_o must_v be_v mighty_o withstand_v as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o philip._n 3._o 8._o that_o he_o account_v thing_n loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o he_o esteem_v before_o as_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o lose_v all_o those_o thing_n willing_o 38._o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n he_o proceed_v from_o a_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v account_v for_o his_o disciple_n except_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o bear_v many_o danger_n if_o it_o torment_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o that_o we_o have_v discord_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o father_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n let_v this_o condition_n come_v
as_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o not_o as_o sound_v &_o perfect_a proof_n last_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n know_v &_o well_o prove_v he_o urge_v it_o the_o les_fw-fr against_o his_o enemy_n conscience_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o thrust_v sathan_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o all_o his_o miracle_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o his_o power_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o sathan_n be_v of_o god_n 27._o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o wicked_a &_o malicious_a judgement_n that_o they_o judge_v not_o a_o like_a of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o as_o they_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o person_n but_o this_o inequality_n show_v that_o equity_n &_o right_n prevail_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v over_o rule_v either_o with_o blind_a love_n or_o hatred_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o wicked_a selfelove_n &_o of_o envy_n to_o condemn_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o account_v praise_v worthy_a in_o their_o own_o child_n some_o take_v their_o child_n for_o the_o child_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v account_v as_o child_n where_o they_o account_v christ_n as_o a_o stranger_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o exorcist_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o then_o amongst_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n 19_o 17_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o think_v no_o better_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o master_n and_o it_o be_v too_o much_o wre_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a prophet_n when_o as_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o exorcist_n by_o the_o prescript_n order_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o sincere_a worship_n of_o he_o testify_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o by_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n flee_v and_o the_o people_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o great_a power_n of_o god_n thereof_o rash_o make_v themselves_o a_o ordinary_a office_n the_o papist_n also_o afterward_o lest_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o they_o counterfeit_v they_o in_o create_v exorcist_n and_o so_o be_v ape_n of_o ape_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v in_o condemn_v their_o malice_n approve_v those_o exorcism_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o holy_a adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o seruamt_v of_o beelzebub_n for_o the_o objection_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n to_o the_o person_n that_o which_o follow_v present_o after_o that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n this_o be_v unproper_o speak_v you_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v far_o for_o your_o condemnation_n the_o miracle_n which_o i_o work_v you_o apply_v to_o beelzebub_n &_o you_o praise_v the_o same_o in_o your_o child_n therefore_o you_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n to_o condemn_v yourselves_o if_o that_o any_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o upbraid_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o show_v among_o they_o by_o the_o exorcist_n i_o do_v not_o great_o gainstand_v it_o for_o though_o they_o be_v degenerate_a yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o altogether_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o will_v adorn_v the_o priesthode_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o some_o general_a testimony_n for_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v by_o some_o evident_a note_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o first_o interpretation_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v most_o natural_a 28._o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luke_n metaphorical_o call_v it_o the_o finger_n for_o the_o spirit_n for_o because_o that_o god_n woork_v and_o show_v his_o power_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o name_n of_o a_o finger_n be_v apt_o give_v it_o and_o this_o speech_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o moses_n report_v that_o pharaoh_n enchanter_n say_v ex._n 8._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n gather_v of_o those_o former_a word_n that_o the_o scribe_n be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n which_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o hitherto_o he_o have_v answer_v their_o frivolous_a objection_n now_o he_o give_v charge_n as_o unto_o man_n convicte_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o wicked_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hold_v not_o himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o one_o miracle_n but_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o consider_v this_o one_o peculiare_a fact_n of_o he_o but_o some_o thing_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o this_o namely_o that_o god_n by_o revealinge_v the_o messiah_n will_v repair_v their_o decay_a estate_n and_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n amongst_o they_o therefore_o we_o see_v christ_n complain_v of_o their_o unthankfulness_n because_o that_o they_o furious_o reject_v and_o cast_v from_o amongst_o they_o the_o incomparable_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o this_o word_n come_v be_v very_o forcible_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n appear_v willing_o to_o they_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v drive_v he_o from_o amongst_o they_o and_o will_v give_v no_o place_n to_o he_o that_o be_v come_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o their_o salvation_n 29._o how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n though_o the_o evangelist_n do_v differ_v somewhat_o in_o word_n yet_o they_o agree_v notable_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o christ_n prosecute_v that_o which_o he_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o satan_n shall_v be_v throw_v forth_o by_o violence_n that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n so_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o certain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o analogy_n which_o matthew_n rehease_v before_o between_o the_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o christ._n for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o our_o body_n his_o will_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o corporal_a sense_n of_o man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n a_o champion_n that_o shall_v overthrow_v his_o spiritual_a tyranny_n over_o soul_n now_o i_o return_v to_o his_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a tyrant_n can_v be_v dryven_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n until_o he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o weapon_n because_o that_o except_o a_o other_o mighty_a power_n be_v set_v against_o he_o he_o will_v never_o willing_o give_v place_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o speak_v first_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v in_o diverse_a place_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o tyrannous_a government_n which_o he_o hold_v be_v fortify_v on_o every_o side_n with_o strong_a defence_n for_o there_o be_v many_o snare_n to_o entrap_v man_n with_o and_o he_o hold_v they_o that_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o he_o in_o such_o band_n so_o that_o they_o rather_o nourish_v that_o servitude_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v rather_o than_o by_o any_o mean_n aspire_v to_o liberty_n also_o there_o be_v innumerable_a sort_n of_o danger_n by_o the_o which_o he_o hold_v they_o miserable_o overwhelm_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o he_o may_v without_o resistance_n rule_v as_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o maker_n but_o because_o that_o adam_n by_o estrang_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n bring_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n under_o this_o strange_a and_o miserable_a servitude_n but_o though_o the_o devil_n reign_v against_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o tyranny_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o hold_v that_o kingdom_n in_o quiet_a possession_n so_o that_o he_o triumph_v over_o we_o without_o resistance_n
if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v while_o i_o be_o now_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n &_o be_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o judgement_n be_v there_o of_o i_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v thorough_o to_o strengthen_v his_o disciple_n in_o a_o assure_a faith_n that_o amongste_v sundry_a opinion_n they_o shall_v not_o waver_v as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v 14_o some_o say_v john_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v here_o either_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o the_o profane_a contemner_n but_o of_o the_o more_o sound_a and_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o of_o the_o choose_a flower_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o disciple_n do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o no_o man_n tend_v to_o that_o scope_n but_o all_o man_n vanish_v away_o in_o their_o own_o delight_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v how_o weak_a the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v which_o not_o only_o conceive_v nothing_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v right_a &_o true_a but_o even_o gather_v error_n of_o true_a principle_n add_v this_o also_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o concord_n and_o of_o peace_n whereby_o god_n will_v gather_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o he_o the_o great_a part_n do_v hereby_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o more_o dissension_n and_o even_o amongst_o the_o jew_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o where_n settle_v then_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o seem_v before_o to_o have_v some_o agreement_n amongst_o themselves_o be_v now_o sever_v into_o sundry_a opinion_n also_o we_o see_v how_o one_o error_n engender_v a_o other_o for_o because_o this_o opinion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o diverse_a body_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o bend_v to_o this_o false_a imagination_n but_o though_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n divide_v yet_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n shall_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o godly_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v desire_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n under_o that_o pretence_n gevinge_v himself_o to_o sluggishness_n have_v neglect_v to_o seek_v christ_n even_o in_o our_o judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a much_o less_o than_o shall_v he_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o division_n shall_v abhor_v christ_n or_o of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n of_o loathing_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o apply_v himself_o unto_o christ._n 15._o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o here_o christ_n sever_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o unitye_n of_o faith_n though_o other_o do_v disagree_v for_o whosoever_o do_v simp_o addict_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o strive_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a light_n shall_v never_o fail_v they_o but_o here_o be_v great_a dilygence_n require_v that_o while_o the_o whole_a world_n slyde_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o shall_v take_v fast_a and_o sure_a hold_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o satan_n can_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n the_o persuasion_n they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v he_o diverse_o transfigure_v he_o he_o divide_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o part_n then_o he_o thrust_v among_o they_o many_o false_a christ_n that_o the_o true_a redeemer_n shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v he_o leave_v not_o the_o same_o subtlety_n afterward_o either_o to_o root_n christ_n utterlye_o out_o or_o to_o thrust_v a_o other_o person_n in_o his_o room_n wherefore_o among_o the_o confuse_a and_o contrary_a speech_n of_o the_o world_n let_v this_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v always_o in_o our_o ear_n whereby_o he_o separate_v we_o from_o wander_v and_o unconstant_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o multitude_n neither_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v waver_v among_o the_o contrary_a flood_n of_o opinion_n 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n a_o short_a confession_n but_o which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v obtain_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n then_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o be_v receive_v into_o he_o say_v and_o custodye_n and_o will_v adorn_v and_o enrich_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n mark_v only_o have_v thou_o be_v christ_n and_o luke_n have_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o in_o time_n paste_n they_o call_v the_o king_n which_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o luke_n use_v this_o phrase_n before_o where_o he_o say_v that_o simeon_n have_v answer_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a redemption_n which_o god_n give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o note_a person_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o annoyntment_n of_o god_n matthew_n express_v it_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o express_o understande_v how_o christ_n be_v beegotten_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n that_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o god_n not_o as_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o lively_a and_o true_a godhead_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n when_o the_o epithet_n live_v be_v give_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o note_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o dead_a idol_n which_o be_v nothing_o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n when_o as_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v one_o god_n and_o who_o he_o send_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v who_o confess_v this_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o perticularlye_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o show_v where_o the_o only_a felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v place_v and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o with_o great_a desire_n first_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o all_o man_n be_v miserable_a &_o curse_a by_o nature_n until_o they_o find_v remedy_n by_o christ._n then_o must_v be_v add_v whosoever_o obtain_v christ_n want_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o a_o perblessednes_n see_v we_o can_v desire_v nothing_o that_o be_v better_a than_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o possession_n whereof_o christ_n do_v bring_v us._n flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o person_n of_o this_o one_o man_n christ_n admonish_v all_o man_n that_o faith_n must_v be_v ask_v of_o his_o father_n &_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o same_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o peculyar_n lighten_v of_o god_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n mind_n be_v void_a of_o understanding_n to_o perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a wisdom_n hide_v in_o christ_n nay_o all_o humane_a sense_n do_v in_o this_o behalf_n fail_v until_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n in_o christ._n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o wit_n lift_v uppe_o himself_o in_o pride_n but_o humble_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v inwardlye_o of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o his_o only_a spirit_n may_v lighten_v our_o darkness_n and_o now_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n acknowledge_v their_o own_o blindness_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o yield_v that_o to_o god_n which_o to_o he_o be_v due_a 18._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v how_o much_o peter_n confession_n please_v he_o in_o that_o he_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n upon_o it_o for_o though_o he_o have_v give_v to_o simon_n his_o disciple_n the_o name_n of_o peter_n &_o have_v free_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n yet_o these_o which_o be_v free_a gift_n he_o ascribe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o faith_n which_o
law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n nor_o end_n but_o christ._n for_o it_o make_v great_o for_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o without_o testimony_n but_o be_v before_o commend_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v that_o reason_n displease_v i_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v bring_v that_o elyas_n be_v especial_o take_v to_o represent_v all_o the_o prophet_n for_o though_o he_o leave_v nothing_o in_o writing_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o chief_a next_o unto_o moses_n he_o restore_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v corrupt_v yea_o he_o be_v without_o comparison_n a_o especial_a avenger_n of_o the_o law_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v now_o almost_o extinguish_v that_o they_o appear_v with_o christ_n and_o talk_v together_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o consent_n but_o what_o their_o talk_n be_v luke_n only_o report_v namely_o that_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n which_o remain_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n further_o this_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o private_a person_n but_o rather_o to_o that_o office_n which_o be_v before_o enjoin_v they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v be_v now_o long_o dead_a and_o have_v perform_v the_o course_n of_o their_o call_n that_o they_o shall_v yet_o again_o confirm_v with_o their_o voice_n that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v in_o their_o life_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o salvation_n promise_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o us._n now_o when_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o secret_a throne_n of_o his_o glory_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n subject_a unto_o death_n but_o that_o he_o free_o submit_v himself_o thereunto_o 4._o master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o luke_n report_v that_o peter_n say_v so_o when_o moses_n and_o elyas_n be_v go_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o by_o their_o departure_n they_o shall_v lose_v that_o sweet_a and_o bless_a sight_n and_o though_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o delight_v with_o that_o plesaunt_n sight_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v despise_v the_o only_a enjoy_n of_o that_o satisfy_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ps._n 16._o 11._o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o preposterous_a desire_n of_o he_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n then_o that_o he_o foolishlye_a make_v the_o servant_n equal_a with_o the_o master_n three_o he_o err_v when_o he_o will_v make_v transitory_a tabernacle_n for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v into_o the_o celestial_a and_o angelycall_a glory_n i_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v moses_n and_o elias_n say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o a_o man_n amaze_v at_o that_o sight_n which_o be_v but_o momentary_a he_o dream_v the_o same_o to_o be_v eternal_a what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v by_o this_o mean_v include_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o roumth_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o foot_n where_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a perverse_a judgement_n to_o imagine_v elyas_n and_o moses_n to_o be_v fellow_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v extolde_v now_o if_o peter_n be_v content_a with_o his_o lot_n why_o do_v he_o think_v they_o to_o have_v need_n of_o earthly_a supply_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o who_o he_o think_v himself_o so_o happy_a therefore_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v very_o well_o note_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v mark_n add_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n profit_v further_o then_o to_o behold_v the_o godheade_n of_o his_o son_n for_o a_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lively_a glass_n afterward_o in_o success_n of_o time_n he_o show_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o correct_v their_o want_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o mark_n declare_v that_o peter_n be_v astonish_v speak_v as_o a_o man_n altogether_o amaze_v 5._o behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n a_o cloud_n be_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v some_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o add_v withal_o some_o veil_n to_o suppress_v the_o boldness_n of_o man_n wisdom_n so_o now_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o humility_n he_o withdraw_v from_o their_o eye_n the_o behold_v of_o the_o celestial_a glory_n also_o this_o admonition_n do_v appertain_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o break_v into_o those_o secreate_v which_o pass_v our_o sense_n but_o rather_o that_o every_o man_n do_v sober_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n further_o this_o cloud_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o bridle_n to_o we_o lest_o that_o our_o curiosity_n become_v more_o wanton_a than_o be_v meet_v the_o disciple_n also_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o accustom_a warfare_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o promise_v themselves_o a_o triumph_n before_o the_o time_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o body_n nor_o face_n see_v therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o warning_n that_o moses_n give_v deut._n 4._o 15._o god_n appear_v not_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n lest_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_a see_v sundry_a shape_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v god_n yet_o he_o always_o abstain_v from_o such_o show_v as_o may_v yield_v any_o occasion_n or_o provocation_n to_o make_v idol_n and_o true_o since_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v bend_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o gross_a fantasy_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o put_v oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n when_o as_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n with_o his_o own_o voice_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o a_o stock_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o faith_n alone_o &_o not_o with_o fleshly_a eye_n to_o pierce_v to_o that_o light_n which_o we_o can_v come_v near_o wherein_o god_n do_v dwell_v but_o the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n so_o as_o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o be_v meet_v this_o be_v my_o son_n i_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v to_o their_o judgement_n which_o think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o moses_n elias_n and_o christ_n as_o if_o that_o christ_n shall_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o only_a son_n for_o that_o name_n son_n be_v emphatical_a or_o very_a forcible_a whereby_o he_o be_v extol_v above_o the_o servant_n also_o christ_n be_v here_o adorn_v with_o two_o title_n no_o less_o honourable_a than_o profitable_a to_o our_o faith_n namely_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o also_o master_n in_o that_o the_o father_n call_v he_o belove_v in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o who_o he_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o command_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o make_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n for_o when_o as_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o note_v he_o from_o all_o other_o as_o by_o these_o word_n we_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o gather_v by_o nature_n he_o be_v his_o only_a son_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o only_a doctor_n that_o all_o authority_n may_v rest_v in_o his_o power_n if_o any_o man_n will_v except_v against_o this_o ask_v whether_o god_n love_v angel_n and_o man_n or_o no_o
temptation_n for_o what_o can_v seem_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o royal_o speak_v not_o only_o despise_v but_o oppress_v with_o the_o cross_n cover_v with_o many_o reproach_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n can_v not_o that_o majesty_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o which_o may_v have_v darken_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o shake_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v alter_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n now_o answer_v these_o temptation_n say_v though_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o present_o perform_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o wonderful_a shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a course_n even_o to_o the_o come_n to_o the_o goal_n now_o when_o we_o conceive_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o present_o be_v darken_v but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v abyden_v many_o affliction_n not_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o he_o defer_v to_o that_o time_n the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o begin_v to_o appear_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o whereof_o god_n have_v give_v his_o only_a some_o taste_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o the_o further_a in_o the_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o patience_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n hold_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o suspense_n to_o the_o last_o day_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o restore_n to_o come_v because_o that_o it_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n overwhelm_v under_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o affliction_n but_o some_o interpreter_n do_v corrupt_o take_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o day_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o it_o rather_o signify_v that_o universal_a flood_n of_o all_o evilles_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v before_o further_o he_o persuade_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n to_o patience_n because_o that_o those_o affliction_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o length_n a_o happy_a &_o joyful_a end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n itshall_v be_v a_o cloudy_a &_o a_o dark_a time_n but_o assoon_o as_o those_o misery_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n a_o day_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v appear_v but_o we_o can_v imagine_v now_o how_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v but_o the_o success_n shall_v show_v it_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v indeed_o but_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o luke_n only_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o shake_v as_o that_o the_o star_n themselves_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o fall_v luke_n also_o make_v report_n of_o the_o fearful_a shake_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v for_o fear_n and_o doubt_n become_v astonish_v and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o on_o the_o earth_n below_o shall_v be_v as_o crier_n or_o preacher_n to_o cite_v man_n to_o appear_v at_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n seat_n in_o contempt_n whereof_o they_o shall_v most_o wicked_o live_v in_o wantonness_n even_o to_o the_o last_o day_n 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n do_v put_v a_o more_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o he_o seem_v after_o a_o manner_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v plainelye_o through_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n neither_o can_v man_n feel_v the_o redemption_n which_o he_o offer_v they_o for_o the_o confuse_a estate_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v now_o behold_v partly_o darken_v our_o mind_n partelye_o overwhelm_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o cause_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o vanquish_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o plain_o at_o his_o last_o come_n ful_o furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o banner_n set_v uppe_o on_o high_a he_o will_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o woorlde_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n contemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o set_v against_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v withal_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o lament_v because_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v those_o rebel_n in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v they_o which_o despise_v his_o power_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o he_o speak_v this_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v by_o terrify_v the_o proud_a and_o disobedient_a draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n partly_o also_o that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o child_n in_o so_o crooked_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v god_n in_o derision_n &_o yet_o escape_v unpunished_a further_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o bayghtes_n of_o prosperity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o so_o dryve_v we_o from_o all_o reverence_n of_o god_n therefore_o lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v envy_v at_o the_o drunken_a mirth_n of_o the_o wicked_a christ_n say_v that_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v at_o the_o length_n into_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n the_o 11._o verse_n where_o god_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o judgement_n at_o hand_n say_v that_o all_o family_n shall_v lament_v as_o a_o man_n mourn_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o only_a son_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v through_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a and_o without_o any_o profit_n to_o they_o then_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o that_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n who_o then_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o despise_a servant_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenlye_a and_o not_o earthly_a as_o the_o disciple_n have_v false_o imagine_v 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o his_o power_n by_o this_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n who_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_v from_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o high_a heaven_n do_v signify_v the_o far_a region_n but_o christ_n speak_v hyperbolycal_o to_o teach_v his_o elect_a that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v headlong_o through_o the_o air_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o their_o head_n in_o life_n everlasting_a and_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o have_v hope_v for_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n lest_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dismay_v they_o wherefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n either_o molest_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n or_o tear_v asunder_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o trouble_v by_o false_a doctrine_n or_o toss_v with_o storm_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o look_v to_o this_o gather_v together_o and_o if_o this_o seem_v incredible_a to_o we_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n help_v we_o which_o christ_n do_v therefore_o propose_v to_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o all_o mean_n that_o man_n can_v yield_v for_o though_o the_o church_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v now_o vex_v and_o be_v diverse_a time_n drive_v to_o flight_n and_o banish_v and_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n be_v bruise_v and_o miserable_o tear_v
the_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o that_o afterward_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o old_a priesthood_n although_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v stand_v god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o accustom_a order_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v now_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o christ_n offer_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o esteem_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n 9_o 14._o that_o the_o price_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v but_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n profit_v nothing_o to_o miserable_a man_n when_o the_o veil_n be_v break_v it_o be_v leave_v naked_a for_o the_o inward_a veil_n of_o their_o infidelity_n take_v from_o they_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o light_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o which_o matthew_n add_v of_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n as_o i_o by_o some_o probability_n do_v gather_v also_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o but_o be_v also_o cite_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o hardness_n of_o a_o curse_a nation_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o wonderful_a obstinacy_n this_o be_v which_o neither_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n can_v move_v 52._o and_o the_o grave_n open_v this_o be_v also_o a_o special_a wonder_n whereby_o god_n declare_v that_o his_o son_n enter_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v prisoner_n there_o but_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v out_o all_o which_o be_v hold_v captive_n for_o at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o contemptible_a infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o royal_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o place_n below_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v open_v all_o other_o grave_n yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v add_v a_o little_a after_o in_o my_o judgement_n follow_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a which_o some_o interpreter_n do_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v lie_v alyve_a and_o breathe_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o at_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n present_o open_v and_o when_o he_o arise_v some_o of_o the_o godly_a receive_v breath_n go_v forth_o and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o city_n for_o christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o col._n 1._o 18._o for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o perform_v the_o same_o not_o that_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o death_n shall_v present_o he_o reviue_v but_o because_o his_o death_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o life_n this_o reason_n therefore_o do_v notable_o agree_v when_o the_o break_n open_a of_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o new_a life_n the_o fruit_n itself_o or_o the_o effect_n whereof_o appear_v three_o day_n after_o for_o christ_n rise_v he_o bring_v out_o with_o he_o other_o companion_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n further_o by_o this_o token_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o private_o for_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v breathe_v forth_o a_o favour_n of_o life_n upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o here_o grow_v a_o question_n why_o god_n will_v that_o some_o only_a shall_v rise_v again_o when_o as_o the_o society_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n equal_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o do_v answer_n because_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o head_n there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o the_o new_a life_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o few_o which_o all_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v on_o this_o condition_n receive_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o member_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v hide_v until_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v at_o his_o come_n col._n 3._o 3._o 4._o but_o that_o the_o godly_a mind_n may_v the_o more_o comfortable_o stir_v up_o themselves_o in_o hope_n it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o shall_v be_v taste_v of_o in_o some_o few_o the_o other_o question_n be_v more_o difficult_a what_o afterward_o become_v of_o these_o saint_n for_o it_o seem_v absurd_a after_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o new_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v again_o return_v into_o the_o dust_n but_o as_o the_o answer_n be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o ready_a so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o labour_n much_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v behoveful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o glass_n or_o image_n but_o since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o they_o to_o confirm_v amongst_o they_o which_o live_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v absurd_a if_o we_o say_v that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o duty_n they_o again_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o life_n which_o be_v give_v they_o be_v not_o after_o take_v from_o they_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mortal_a life_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o perfect_v resurrection_n further_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v arise_v and_o christ_n shall_v no_o less_o raise_v the_o wicked_a to_o judgement_n than_o the_o faithful_a to_o salvation_n yet_o because_o that_o he_o proper_o rise_v for_o his_o church_n cause_n of_o right_n he_o bestow_v so_o great_a honour_n only_o upon_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v arise_v together_o with_o he_o where_o mathewe_n do_v honourable_o call_v jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o this_o title_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o citizen_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v then_o fill_v with_o all_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o rather_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n that_o holiness_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n adoption_n can_v be_v blot_v out_o by_o no_o corruption_n of_o man_n until_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v a_o short_a answer_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n it_o be_v profane_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n it_o be_v holy_a until_o the_o overthrow_n or_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o befall_v not_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v â—4_n when_o the_o centurion_n sith_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o the_o centurion_n with_o his_o soldier_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v express_o report_v thyâ—_n of_o he_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o wonder_n that_o a_o profane_a man_n not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o law_n but_o void_a of_o true_a godliness_n shall_v get_v that_o judgement_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v which_o comparison_n avail_v not_o a_o little_a to_o condenn_n the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o city_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o horrible_a madness_n that_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o simple_a common_a people_n be_v move_v by_o the_o shake_n &_o tremble_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n though_o god_n in_o so_o gross_a blindness_n suffer_v not_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v hide_v so_o not_o only_o true_a religion_n make_v the_o pure_a worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o see_v that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o nature_n compel_v stranger_n yea_o and_o soldier_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v neither_o out_o of_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o master_n because_o mar._n say_v you_o to_o the_o
but_o admit_v they_o follow_v something_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o sermâ—_n be_v more_o convenient_a whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o barbarous_a tyranny_n those_o pelt_a divine_n do_v use_v who_o do_v so_o molest_v erasmus_n because_o he_o change_v but_o one_o word_n into_o that_o which_o be_v better_a and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v place_v above_o the_o world_n and_o be_v set_v before_o all_o age_n and_o also_o this_o phrase_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v always_o with_o god_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistence_n in_o god_n therefore_o this_o place_n serve_v to_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n because_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n differ_v from_o the_o father_n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a with_o sobriety_n in_o so_o great_a mystery_n &_o speak_v modest_o of_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o old_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v who_o when_o as_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o right_n and_o sincere_a doctrine_n against_o the_o wrest_a boughte_n of_o the_o heretic_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o invent_v certain_a word_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v consonant_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n the_o word_n person_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n whereunto_o the_o word_n substance_n answer_v as_o hyllarie_n take_v it_o they_o call_v the_o diverse_a property_n which_o be_v in_o god_n person_n which_o our_o mind_n do_v behold_v like_v as_o say_v gregory_n nazianzene_n that_o he_o can_v think_v upon_o one_o but_o by_o and_o by_o there_o appear_v three_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n lest_o there_o shall_v remain_v any_o doubt_n concern_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o see_v there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n but_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o this_o second_o member_n as_o touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n too_o intolerable_a be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o arrius_n who_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v babble_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a feign_a god_n but_o see_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n any_o long_o 2._o this_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n the_o evangelist_n may_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o he_o gather_v these_o two_o former_a member_n into_o a_o brief_a conclusion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v always_o and_o that_o with_o god_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v understande_v the_o beginning_n to_o be_v above_o all_o time_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o after_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o eternal_a essence_n he_o now_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v practical_a knowledge_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o accustom_v ourselves_o for_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o small_a force_n with_o we_o unless_o our_o faith_n shall_v in_o very_a deed_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o do_v fit_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v proper_o agree_v to_o his_o person_n paul_n say_v sometime_o simple_o 36._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o god_n but_o so_o often_o as_o the_o son_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o mark_n wherefore_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a that_o the_o father_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o son_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o work_v open_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v before_o incomprehensible_a in_o his_o essence_n his_o power_n be_v then_o know_v open_o by_o the_o effect_n furthermore_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o make_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o adjoine_v unto_o he_o a_o mind_n in_o this_o his_o work_n in_o this_o they_o say_v well_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o vanish_v away_o by_o and_o by_o in_o frivolous_a cogitation_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v greedy_o desire_v their_o testimony_n but_o rather_o be_v content_v with_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o say_v than_o our_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v although_o this_o place_n be_v read_v diverse_o yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n i_o read_v it_o in_o one_o text_n on_o this_o wise_a there_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v and_o herein_o do_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n agree_v at_o least_o those_o which_o be_v of_o more_o allowable_a authority_n again_o the_o sense_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o they_o which_o distinguish_v this_o member_n that_o which_o be_v make_v from_o the_o former_a sentence_n that_o they_o may_v join_v it_o with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v they_o bring_v a_o rack_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v life_n that_o be_v it_o live_v or_o be_v hold_v in_o life_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o phrase_n be_v any_o where_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n augustine_n be_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o plato_n be_v carry_v away_o unto_o ida_n or_o form_n that_o god_n have_v conceive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n in_o his_o mind_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v order_v in_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n now_o i_o return_v unto_o the_o former_a member_n this_o be_v no_o unnecessary_a repetition_n as_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n because_o satan_n go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possble_a to_o pull_v away_o somewhat_o from_o christ_n the_o euangeliste_n mean_v plain_o to_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v except_v 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n the_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v hitherto_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o he_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o that_o word_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_a sodam_fw-la or_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o pass_v away_o by_o and_o by_o again_o but_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n continue_v sure_a and_o certain_a like_a as_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o hebrews_n verse_n 3._o to_o sustain_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n and_o beck_n of_o his_o power_n but_o this_o life_n may_v either_o be_v extend_v unto_o thing_n without_o life_n which_o live_v after_o their_o manner_n though_o they_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o live_a creature_n only_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o whether_o you_o choose_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v simple_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o all_o creature_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o lively_a virtue_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o estate_n for_o unless_o his_o continual_a inspiration_n do_v refresh_v and_o strengthen_v the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o sieve_n and_o have_v any_o be_v shall_v straightway_o decay_v or_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o final_o john_n do_v testify_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v
through_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n which_o paul_n act_n 17._o 28._o ascribe_v unto_o god_n namely_o that_o in_o he_o we_o be_v and_o move_v and_o live_v therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o quicken_v we_o but_o yet_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n i_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n pass_v the_o other_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o evangelist_n mind_n in_o my_o judgement_n he_o make_v mention_n here_o of_o that_o part_n of_o life_n whereby_o man_n do_v excel_v all_o other_o live_v creature_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o that_o be_v no_o common_a life_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n furthermore_o he_o separate_v man_n from_o other_o creature_n because_o we_o do_v better_o perceive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o by_o understanding_n then_o behold_v the_o same_o a_o far_o of_o so_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v a_o far_o of_o because_o he_o reveal_v himself_o within_o in_o us._n therefore_o after_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v before_o man_n the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o near_a to_o consider_v thereupon_o he_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v give_v they_o peculiar_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o create_v like_o to_o beast_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o mind_n they_o be_v place_v in_o high_a degree_n furthermore_o see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a kindle_v his_o light_n in_o their_o mind_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v create_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a and_o singular_a goodness_n and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v pour_v from_o thence_o into_o we_o this_o light_n the_o fountain_n whereof_o be_v the_o word_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o word_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o man_n be_v call_v blind_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o the_o blindness_n whereof_o they_o be_v condemn_v be_v too_o well_o know_v for_o they_o do_v miserable_o vanish_v away_o in_o all_o their_o reason_n for_o whence_o come_v so_o many_o labyrynthis_n of_o error_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n save_v only_o because_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o their_o own_o understanding_n unto_o nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n and_o lie_v and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o there_o appear_v no_o light_n in_o man_n that_o testimony_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o be_v quite_o put_v out_o for_o that_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n as_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v move_v and_o breathe_v the_o evangelist_n prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o first_o of_o all_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o light_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o their_o present_a state_n because_o in_o this_o corrupt_a &_o degenerate_a nature_n this_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o say_v that_o this_o light_n of_o understanding_n be_v not_o quite_o put_v out_o because_o there_o shine_v as_o yet_o certain_a sparkle_n of_o light_n in_o this_o dark_a mist_n of_o man_n mind_n now_o the_o reader_n understande_v that_o this_o sentence_n have_v two_o member_n for_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v now_o far_o from_o that_o perfect_a nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o their_o mind_n which_o shall_v have_v light_n in_o every_o part_n be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n do_v miserable_o dasâ—e_v &_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v darken_v in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o again_o the_o evangelist_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o certain_a rennant_n of_o light_n remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n which_o may_v show_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o part_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v so_o that_o it_o may_v right_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n for_o he_o may_v use_v a_o more_o mild_a word_n and_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v obscure_a and_o misty_a but_o his_o meaning_n be_v more_o plain_o to_o express_v how_o miserable_a our_o estate_n be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n that_o do_v no_o whit_n appertain_v unto_o the_o commendation_n of_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v but_o rather_o it_o take_v away_o all_o cloak_n of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v always_o invite_v man_n unto_o himself_o by_o this_o small_a light_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o as_o yet_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o this_o thing_n have_v no_o good_a success_n because_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o for_o since_o the_o time_n that_o man_n be_v estrange_v from_o god_n ignorance_n do_v so_o oppress_v &_o overwhelm_v his_o mind_n that_o what_o light_n soever_o remain_v in_o it_o it_o lie_v without_o effect_n be_v choke_v up_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v that_o they_o excel_v in_o some_o reason_n they_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o create_v to_o breath_n but_o to_o understand_v but_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o god_n by_o this_o lead_n of_o their_o reason_n nay_o true_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v toward_o he_o so_o that_o all_o their_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a vanity_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o salvation_n unless_o god_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n again_o for_o when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v power_n out_o his_o light_n into_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o dull_a that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v from_o whence_o that_o light_n come_v but_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o dote_n &_o vain_a imagination_n they_o become_v altogether_o foolish_a that_o light_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v two_o principal_a part_n for_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o religion_n engender_v in_o all_o man_n second_o there_o be_v engrave_v in_o their_o conscience_n a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o fruit_n arise_v hereof_o save_o this_o that_o religion_n do_v degenerate_a into_o a_o thousand_o monster_n of_o superstition_n and_o the_o conscience_n overthrow_v all_o judgement_n so_o that_o it_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v brief_a natural_a reason_n will_v never_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n now_o in_o that_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v the_o life_n in_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o excellent_a art_n and_o learning_n all_o that_o likewise_o do_v vanish_v away_o without_o fruit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v only_o speak_v of_o natural_a gift_n and_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o touch_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n for_o there_o be_v two_o distincte_n virtue_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a which_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o whereby_o he_o renu_v and_o restore_v nature_n when_o it_o be_v decay_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o he_o through_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n retain_v the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v man_n be_v adorn_v especial_o with_o that_o excellent_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o although_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n yet_o he_o see_v and_o understand_v as_o yet_o so_o that_o that_o be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v which_o he_o have_v natural_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o darken_v that_o light_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o he_o with_o his_o blockishness_n and_o frowardness_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a office_n that_o be_v of_o a_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v reform_v &_o build_v up_o again_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n man_n be_v lose_v and_o destroy_v therefore_o they_o play_v the_o philosopher_n
preposterous_o and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n who_o refer_v this_o light_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n 7_o this_o man_n come_v for_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v through_o he_o 8_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v of_o the_o light_n 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 11_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 12_o but_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o unto_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 13_o who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o man_n now_o the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o entreat_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist._n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o unto_o man_n but_o he_o will_v also_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n yea_o god_n the_o father_n send_v this_o witness_n before_o his_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o receive_v the_o salvation_n offer_v by_o he_o yet_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n at_o the_o first_o blush_v that_o another_o shall_v bear_v witness_n with_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o need_v the_o same_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o witness_n for_o our_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v here_o likewise_o a_o answer_n in_o readiness_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o a_o private_a witness_n but_o as_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a authority_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n rather_o of_o a_o angel_n then_o of_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n hinder_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n send_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o john_n but_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n thereof_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o certainty_n see_v that_o many_o run_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n be_v about_o to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o of_o this_o witness_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o utter_v in_o this_o one_o word_n first_o that_o he_o come_v not_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v how_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o ministry_n now_o we_o must_v note_v which_o thing_n i_o have_v touch_v heretofore_o that_o that_o be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n that_o their_o authority_n to_o teach_v may_v be_v ground_v no_o other_o where_o save_v only_o in_o god_n alone_o he_o express_v his_o name_n not_o only_o to_o point_v out_o the_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o without_o doubt_n god_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o function_n whereunto_o he_o assign_v john_n when_o he_o command_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v that_o all_o man_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o although_o jehocanan_n may_v be_v take_v passive_o and_o so_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n because_o john_n be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v willing_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o fruit_n which_o other_o man_n shall_v receyve_v by_o he_o 7_o he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n he_o set_v down_o brief_o the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o church_n for_o christ_n like_a as_o while_o he_o do_v invite_v all_o man_n unto_o christ_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o john_n have_v so_o little_a need_n of_o commendation_n that_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o immoderate_a brightness_n do_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o do_v neglect_v christ._n like_o as_o if_o any_o man_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o morning_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v his_o eye_n unto_o the_o sun_n furthermore_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o evangelist_n do_v take_v this_o word_n light_n all_o the_o godly_a true_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o be_v lighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v for_o themselves_o but_o do_v also_o direct_v other_o man_n by_o their_o example_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n be_v also_o proper_o call_v the_o light_n because_o they_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evangelist_n intrete_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o only_a and_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o illumination_n as_o he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o more_o plain_o declare_v 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o true_a light_n be_v not_o set_v against_o the_o false_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o all_o other_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o angel_n or_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n furthermore_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v light_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n it_o borrow_v the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v of_o some_o other_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o second_o which_o lighten_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o brightness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beginning_n or_o cause_n of_o brightness_n any_o where_o else_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o true_a light_n whereto_o it_o be_v proper_a by_o nature_n to_o shine_v which_o lighten_v every_o man_n the_o evangelist_n stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n by_z y_z â—_o effect_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v dispute_v more_o subtle_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a light_n have_v brightness_n ingraft_v in_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o set_v the_o same_o from_o any_o other_o but_o he_o do_v rather_o reclaim_v we_o unto_o the_o experience_n which_o all_o of_o we_o have_v for_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o all_o partaker_n of_o his_o brightness_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o honour_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v call_v the_o light_n but_o this_o place_n be_v common_o expound_v two_o way_n for_o certain_a do_v restrain_v the_o universal_a note_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lively_a light_n augustine_n induce_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n who_o be_v but_o one_o if_o he_o have_v a_o school_n in_o a_o city_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o master_n of_o all_o although_o many_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o school_n therefore_o they_o take_v this_o say_n comparative_o that_o all_o man_n be_v lighten_v by_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n can_v boast_v that_o he_o do_v get_v the_o light_n of_o life_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o see_v the_o evangelist_n put_v in_o all_o man_n general_o who_o come_v into_o this_o world_n
conscience_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n but_o also_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o see_v that_o faith_n do_v receive_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o bring_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n so_o that_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n we_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n untyl_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o if_o sobeit_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o adoption_n we_o see_v how_o the_o evangelist_n ascribe_v all_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o sure_o how_o narrow_o soever_o man_n do_v sift_v themselves_o they_o shall_v find_v nothing_o meet_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o 14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v amongst_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o truth_n 14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n now_o he_o teach_v after_o what_o sort_n christ_n come_v whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v namely_o that_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n he_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o the_o world_n and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v brief_o touch_v this_o unspeakable_a secret_a and_o mystery_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v put_v on_o man_n nature_n yet_o be_v this_o brevity_n marvellous_a plain_n certain_a foolish_a fellow_n do_v here_o delude_v and_o toy_n with_o frivolous_a shift_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n because_o god_n do_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n be_v make_v man_n as_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o if_o that_o word_n be_v a_o shadowish_a &_o vain_a conception_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o true_a person_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n moreover_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o how_o vile_a and_o base_a a_o estate_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o highness_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n contemptuous_o he_o call_v he_o flesh_n therefore_o albeit_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rot_a dregs_n of_o our_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v abase_v himself_o so_o much_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o flesh_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o great_a misery_n but_o flesh_n be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o paul_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v it_o but_o for_o the_o mortal_a man_n although_o it_o do_v by_o contempt_n signify_v his_o frail_a &_o brittle_a nature_n psalm_n 78._o 39_o he_o remember_v they_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n isay._n 40._o 6._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o in_o such_o like_a place_n yet_o must_v we_o note_v herewithal_o that_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o be_v synecdoche_n because_o the_o inferior_a part_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o do_v apolinaris_n dote_v who_o feign_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o without_o the_o soul_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o infinite_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o endue_v with_o the_o soul_n then_o with_o the_o body_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v they_o of_o soul_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o do_v always_o abide_v with_o the_o father_n be_v make_v man_n in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v chief_o hold_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v so_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o person_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n do_v no_o whit_n let_v but_o that_o the_o nature_n may_v remain_v distinct_a so_o that_o the_o divinity_n do_v retain_v whatsoever_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o humanity_n have_v also_o several_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o it_o therefore_o whensoever_o satan_n do_v go_v about_o by_o heretic_n to_o overthrow_v sound_o doctrine_n with_o diverse_a dote_n he_o always_o bring_v in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o error_n either_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n so_o confuse_o that_o neither_o his_o divinity_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o be_v he_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v so_o clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v double_a and_o have_v two_o nature_n thus_o do_v nestorius_n in_o time_n pass_v plain_o confess_v both_o nature_n but_o he_o make_v one_o christ_n god_n and_o another_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o eutiche_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n he_o leave_v he_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v both_o mix_v together_o and_o seruetus_fw-la at_o this_o day_n feign_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v confuse_o compound_v of_o a_o double_a nature_n as_o a_o divine_a man_n in_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o you_o receive_v his_o vain_a gloss_n the_o divinity_n be_v turn_v for_o a_o time_n into_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o now_o again_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divinity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o euangeliste_n serve_v fit_o for_o the_o refute_v of_o both_o these_o sacriligy_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v plain_o gather_v hence_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o man_n now_o beside_o he_o who_o be_v always_o very_a god_n seeing_z that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n again_o see_v that_o this_o word_n word_n be_v attribute_v distinct_o unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o when_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o alter_v in_o that_o eternal_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o put_v upon_o it_o flesh_n final_o the_o son_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o time_n and_o dwell_v they_o that_o expound_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o house_n they_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o here_o assign_v unto_o christ_n a_o perpetual_a abide_n among_o we_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v conversant_a amongst_o we_o for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o word_n escenâ—sen_n which_o he_o use_v be_v fetch_v from_o tabernacle_n therefore_o it_o do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o save_v this_o y_z t_o christ_n do_v execute_v that_o function_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v one_o moment_n only_o but_o that_o he_o do_v abide_v among_o man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o man_n in_o general_a or_o of_o himself_o alone_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o see_v that_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o he_o say_v i_o do_v rather_o allow_v this_o latter_a for_o he_o add_v by_o and_o hy_z and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o the_o great_a part_n because_o of_o their_o blindness_n only_o a_o few_o see_v this_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o eye_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v open_a the_o sum_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o know_v as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o show_v in_o himself_o some_o far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v not_o extenuate_v although_o it_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o flesh_n it_o lay_v hide_v indeed_o under_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o send_v forth_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o as_o be_v not_o in_o this_o
of_o god_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n set_v open_a unto_o we_o by_o regeneration_n for_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v spiritual_a but_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n we_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o carnal_a nature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v all_o banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n we_o remain_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n furthermore_o see_v that_o christ_n reason_v in_o this_o place_n that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n only_o without_o doubt_n he_o comprehend_v under_o flesh_n the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o flesh_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n also_o and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o pelt_a popish_a divine_n do_v most_o foolish_o restrain_v it_o unto_o the_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n his_o argument_n shall_v be_v unfit_a that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o because_o some_o part_n of_o we_o be_v corrupt_a but_o and_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a against_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a that_o which_o be_v false_a against_o that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v pollute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a that_o which_o be_v defile_v against_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_a we_o may_v thence_o easy_o gather_v that_o in_o this_o one_o word_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v therefore_o christ_n do_v pronounce_v that_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n be_v corrupt_a because_o they_o be_v carnal_a that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n also_o be_v wicked_a and_o reprobate_a because_o they_o also_o be_v carnal_a but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v object_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n in_o our_o principal_a part_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o do_v think_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o take_v our_o beginning_n according_a to_o our_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v spread_v ex_fw-la traduce_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n aswell_o as_o the_o body_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v his_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o man_n into_o all_o his_o posterity_n unless_o all_o soul_n have_v flow_v from_o his_o soul_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o import_v thus_o much_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o flesh_n because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o only_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o come_v abroad_o into_o this_o world_n mortal_a man_n our_o nature_n savour_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n for_o he_o do_v here_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n alone_o it_o come_v not_o so_o much_o by_o beget_v as_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o like_a as_o he_o have_v deck_v we_o all_o in_o one_o man_n so_o he_o spoil_v we_o of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o draw_v vice_n and_o corruption_n from_o our_o parent_n as_o we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a together_o in_o adam_n alone_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o god_n do_v by_o and_o by_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v man_n nature_n and_o also_o there_o arise_v another_o question_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o remain_v some_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o this_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o wicked_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o after_o the_o fall_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n but_o see_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o evil_n do_v infect_v all_o part_n there_o shall_v no_o sincere_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n whereas_o we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o our_o birth_n whereas_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n engrave_v in_o our_o conscience_n whereas_o we_o excel_v in_o wit_n for_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n and_o final_o whereas_o we_o do_v so_o many_o way_n excel_v bruit_n beast_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o excellent_a thing_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v pollute_v in_o we_o even_o as_o wine_n which_o be_v infect_v and_o mar_v with_o the_o mustiness_n of_o the_o cask_n do_v loose_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o good_a taste_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o taste_v both_o bitter_a and_o hurtful_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o do_v now_o remain_v in_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a fountain_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o superstition_n his_o judgement_n in_o y_z e_z choice_n and_o difference_n of_o thing_n be_v partly_o blind_a &_o partly_o preposterous_a partly_o lame_a and_o confuse_a what_o industry_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v it_o vanish_v away_o into_o vanity_n and_o toy_n and_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v altogether_o wanton_a be_v carry_v headlong_o whole_o unto_o evil_n therefore_o there_o remain_v no_o drop_n of_o goodness_n in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o must_v be_v frame_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o second_o beget_v and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n import_n because_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n womb_n only_o carnal_a he_o must_v be_v fashion_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o for_o grace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o good_a nature_n afterward_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a after_o that_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o his_o power_n 7_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8_o the_o wind_n blow_v whither_o it_o lu_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v thou_o not_o these_o thing_n 11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o we_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o heavenly_a thing_n 7_o marvel_v not_o interpreter_n do_v wrest_v this_o place_n diverse_a way_n some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o grossness_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o like_a be_v touch_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o regeneration_n when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n othersome_a do_v coin_n out_o a_o more_o subtle_a but_o too_o far_o fetch_v a_o sense_n as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v free_a so_o be_v we_o restore_v unto_o liberty_n by_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v run_v unto_o god_n free_o &_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n moreover_o that_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n which_o augustine_n bring_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a of_o his_o own_o will_n chrysostome_n and_o cyrillus_n deal_v better_a who_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o force_n thereof_o be_v feel_v
continual_o in_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o order_n thereof_o as_o paul_n teach_v 28_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o david_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v stand_v 29_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v life_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v fail_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o his_o force_n neither_o do_v god_n only_o defend_v nature_n be_v create_v by_o he_o with_o his_o general_a providence_n only_o but_o he_o order_v &_o moderate_v every_o part_n thereof_o and_o he_o do_v especial_o keep_v &_o govern_v by_o his_o aid_n the_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o tuition_n and_o i_o work_n christ_n have_v omit_v the_o patronage_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o present_a cause_n he_o declare_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o miracle_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n in_o all_o his_o word_n &_o deed_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n 3._o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o say_v also_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o sustein_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a beck_n and_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v especial_o why_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n 18_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pacifi_a their_o rage_n with_o this_o defence_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o provoke_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a how_o malicious_a their_o wickedness_n and_o how_o hard_o their_o stubbornness_n be_v but_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a drift_n to_o profit_v a_o few_o of_o he_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o second_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v their_o incurable_a wickedness_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o example_n that_o we_o must_v never_o yield_v unto_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o need_n require_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n gainsay_v we_o and_o murmur_v against_o us._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v greeve_v if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o so_o good_a success_n as_o they_o will_v wish_v see_v y_z t_z even_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o such_o success_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o satan_n do_v so_o much_o more_o violent_o rage_n in_o his_o member_n and_o instrument_n the_o more_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o former_a member_n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n for_o i_o have_v already_o teach_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o indignation_n be_v because_o he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o indeed_o christ_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o father_n after_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n that_o he_o may_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o other_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n see_v that_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o himself_o the_o continual_a work_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o this_o that_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o confirm_v the_o same_o whereby_o be_v refute_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o do_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o if_o there_o can_v any_o inequality_n be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o and_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n 19_o therefore_o jesus_n answer_v we_o see_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v object_n although_o it_o be_v slanderous_a y_z t_z he_o do_v more_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o y_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n where_o w_z t_z y_z e_z jew_n find_v that_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o must_v strive_v with_o god_n if_o they_o proceed_v to_o condemn_v that_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v diverse_o toss_v between_o the_o true_a father_n &_o the_o arrian_n arrius_n do_v gather_v thereby_o that_o the_o son_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o the_o father_n do_v object_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o work_v but_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v for_o neither_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v concern_v the_o bare_a divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o do_v not_o belong_v of_o themselves_o &_o simple_o unto_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v only_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o therefore_o set_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n do_v consider_v in_o he_o no_o far_a thing_n than_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o heal_v not_o the_o sick_a man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o visible_a flesh_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o cause_n whereas_o they_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o flesh_n do_v contemn_v christ_n he_o bid_v they_o rise_v high_o and_o behold_v god_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o match_v of_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n while_o that_o they_o accuse_v christ_n for_o his_o work_n which_o be_v mere_a divine_a therefore_o do_v he_o so_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o work_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o father_n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v 21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v so_o the_o son_n also_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 23_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o 24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o iudgeman_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v all_o man_n see_v how_o hard_a and_o far_o set_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v god_n say_v they_o love_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n but_o this_o do_v very_o well_o belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o excellent_a title_n aswell_o from_o angel_n as_o from_o man_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v elect_v 17._o that_o in_o he_o may_v be_v resident_a the_o whole_a love_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v thence_o unto_o we_o as_o from_o a_o full_a fountain_n for_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v that_o this_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o communication_n or_o participation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o mind_n into_o i_o so_o have_v he_o pour_v into_o i_o his_o power_n that_o in_o my_o work_n y_z â—_o divine_a glory_n may_v appear_v so_o y_z t_z man_n can_v seek_v no_o divine_a thing_n which_o they_o may_v not_o find_v in_o i_o and_o true_o we_o shall_v in_o vain_a seek_v
that_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o otherwise_o feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o the_o body_n be_v sustain_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v therefore_o as_o he_o do_v of_o late_o testify_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o those_o who_o seek_v life_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o his_o flesh_n so_o he_o do_v now_o encourage_v the_o godly_a unto_o good_a hope_n while_o that_o he_o promise_v life_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n note_v that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o adjoine_v the_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n because_o our_o salvation_n shall_v lie_v hide_v until_o that_o day_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v feel_v what_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n save_v he_o who_o have_v overcome_v y_o e_o world_n do_v set_v the_o last_o resurrection_n before_o his_o eye_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o this_o place_n be_v untrue_o expound_v of_o the_o supper_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o those_o who_o thrust_v in_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o man_n shall_v find_v life_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unseasonable_a thing_n to_o reason_n then_o concern_v the_o supper_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o institute_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v entreat_v of_o the_o continual_a eat_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o figure_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v indeed_o perform_v unto_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o this_o sermon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o augustine_n follow_v the_o natural_a order_n while_o that_o in_o expound_v this_o chapter_n he_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o supper_n until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o as_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o other_o word_n that_o as_o the_o body_n pyne_v away_o with_o hunger_n so_o shall_v the_o soul_n perish_v with_o hunger_n unless_o it_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n for_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v hungry_a if_o they_o want_v this_o meat_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v then_o find_v life_n in_o christ_n if_o thou_o shall_v seek_v the_o matter_n of_o life_n in_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o must_v boast_v with_o paul_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o excellent_a with_o we_o save_o christ_n crucify_v because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o any_o other_o way_n unto_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n save_v only_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n therefore_o embrace_v christ_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o unto_o thou_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n for_o in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o poor_a by_o this_o mean_n be_v we_o enrich_v with_o all_o abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n his_o humble_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n have_v lift_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v erect_v a_o noble_a ensign_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n who_o lead_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n make_v mention_n apart_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o ignorance_n for_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v several_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o life_n which_o he_o give_v be_v in_o all_o respect_n perfect_a lest_o we_o shall_v feign_v unto_o ourselves_o half_o a_o life_n or_o a_o unperfect_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v want_v no_o part_n of_o life_n if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o also_o in_o you_o â—_o supper_n which_o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o add_v also_o the_o cup_n that_o have_v a_o double_a token_n of_o life_n in_o he_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o for_o doubtless_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v a_o part_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v unto_o he_o whole_a and_o perfect_a life_n 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n another_o confirmation_n for_o see_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v it_o that_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v we_o save_v only_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n who_o neglect_v he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n thou_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n beware_v that_o thou_o loathe_v not_o his_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o with_o we_o when_o our_o faith_n lean_v unto_o his_o death_n furthermore_o we_o may_v again_o gather_v hence_o that_o he_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o many_o of_o the_o infidel_n do_v receive_v yet_o do_v they_o continue_v alien_n from_o christ._n furthermore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v refute_v that_o dote_a that_o judas_n do_v no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o rest_n while_o that_o christ_n reach_v the_o bread_n unto_o they_o all_o for_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v foolish_o restrain_v unto_o the_o external_a sign_n so_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v there_o seal_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o judas_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o aspirite_n last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o who_o do_v dream_n of_o any_o eat_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n without_o faith_n see_v y_o â—_o faith_n only_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v both_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o soul_n 57_o at_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o christ_n have_v hytheto_o teach_v how_o we_o must_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n now_o he_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o principal_a cause_n because_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v from_o god_n that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o he_o when_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o another_o which_o he_o minister_v unto_o other_o let_v we_o also_o note_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v apply_v unto_o their_o capacity_n unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v for_o he_o do_v only_o compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o the_o eternal_a word_n he_o also_o be_v proper_o life_n but_o christ_n entreat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n because_o he_o set_v himself_o before_o we_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v for_o the_o father_n it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o bare_a divinity_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o appertain_v simple_o &_o of_o itself_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v common_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n what_o divine_a thing_n
do_v exact_a and_o require_v how_o we_o may_v lawful_o lead_v our_o life_n but_o christ_n do_v so_o avoid_v danger_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o turn_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n aside_o from_o the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v safety_n of_o life_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o live_v for_o life_n and_o in_o that_o the_o despise_a corner_n of_o galilee_n do_v lodge_v christ_n who_o jury_n can_v away_o with_o we_o do_v hereby_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o and_o the_o feast_n day_n although_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o yet_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o chance_v in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o baptism_n it_o skill_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o this_o feast_n day_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v moses_n declare_v to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v it_o be_v command_v levit_fw-la 23._o 34._o namely_o that_o by_o that_o yearly_a rite_n the_o jew_n may_v remember_v that_o their_o father_n live_v forty_o year_n under_o tent_n when_o as_o they_o want_v house_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o deliverance_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o a_o double_a cause_n do_v move_v christ_n to_o come_v unto_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o feast_n day_n namely_o because_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o he_o will_v omit_v no_o point_n of_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v better_a opportunity_n offer_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a assembly_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o rest_n apart_o in_o galilee_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 3_o therefore_o his_o brethren_n say_v unto_o he_o under_o this_o word_n do_v the_o hebrew_n comprehend_v all_o kinsfolk_n and_o alyance_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v mock_v of_o they_o because_o that_o he_o do_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o galilee_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o ambition_n do_v move_v they_o or_o no_o to_o desire_v that_o christ_n may_v become_v famous_a although_o we_o grant_v this_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o do_v contemptible_o mock_v he_o because_o they_o do_v think_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o counsel_n yea_o they_o cast_v foolishness_n in_o his_o tooth_n because_o when_o as_o he_o will_v be_v something_o distrust_v himself_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o thy_o disciple_n may_v also_o see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v continual_o with_o he_o but_o of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v gather_v to_o himself_o every_o where_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o they_o add_v afterward_o thou_o will_v be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n thou_o lie_v hide_v if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v desire_v such_o honour_n that_o all_o man_n may_v speak_v of_o thou_o make_v all_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o thou_o they_o set_v the_o world_n against_o a_o few_o man_n among_o who_o he_o live_v without_o honour_n there_o may_v also_o another_o sense_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o thou_o purchase_a fame_n unto_o thyself_o with_o miracle_n lose_v they_o not_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v thou_o of_o god_n thou_o spend_v it_o here_o in_o vain_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n and_o judge_n here_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o slackness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n kinsman_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v thus_o unless_o they_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v receive_v and_o reverence_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n of_o christ_n fall_v out_o daily_o that_o neighbour_n do_v more_o disquiet_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o stranger_n for_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o provoke_v those_o sometime_o unto_o ambition_n sometime_o unto_o covetousness_n who_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n pure_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o but_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v drive_v away_o such_o satan_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v the_o foolish_a petition_n of_o our_o brethren_n 5_o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o little_a carnal_a kindred_n do_v avail_v for_o the_o spirit_n mark_v chirste_n his_o kinsfolk_n with_o a_o continual_a mark_n of_o infamy_n 17_o in_o that_o be_v convince_v with_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o work_n 15._o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v whosoever_o do_v wish_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o they_o who_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v unto_o christ_n instead_o of_o father_n mother_n and_o brethren_n wherefore_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a who_o set_v apart_o all_o other_o do_v only_o extol_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o reprehend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 27._o which_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n bless_a be_v the_o womb_n which_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o give_v thou_o suâ—ke_v for_o christ_n answer_v nay_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_n god_n 6_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v some_o do_v false_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_v and_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o differreh_o from_o his_o kinsfolk_n in_o this_o because_o they_o may_v free_o and_o without_o fear_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n at_o all_o hour_n because_o they_o have_v the_o world_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v afraid_a because_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o by_o these_o word_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o give_v he_o counsel_v amiss_o concern_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o know_v not_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v they_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v redeem_v with_o wicked_a consent_n unto_o vice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a 7_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v the_o world_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o man_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o who_o retain_v their_o own_o nature_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v not_o beget_v again_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o spirit_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o why_o because_o he_o condemn_v their_o work_n and_o if_o sobeit_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n his_o judgement_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a that_o there_o can_v no_o right_a thing_n no_o sincere_a thing_n no_o good_a thing_n proceed_v thence_o behold_v why_o any_o of_o we_o do_v please_v himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v at_o home_n with_o himself_o now_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v because_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n be_v evil_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v cite_v guilty_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v tread_v down_o &_o that_o flesh_n &_o blood_n may_v by_o bring_v to_o nought_o according_a to_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v also_o learn_v here_o that_o there_o be_v such_o pride_n bread_n in_o man_n that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n 8._o for_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o wax_v angry_a when_o as_o they_o be_v reprehend_v unless_o be_v blind_v with_o too_o much_o love_n of_o themselves_o they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o vice_n yea_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v the_o most_o deadly_a &_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v the_o
we_o learn_v so_o to_o behold_v christ_n be_v humble_a in_o y_z e_z flesh_n that_o this_o humility_n which_o be_v despise_v amongst_o the_o wicked_a may_v extol_v we_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o that_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o gate_n through_o which_o we_o may_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o eternal_a god_n 28_o therefore_o jesus_n cry_v he_o inveigh_v with_o bitter_a word_n against_o their_o rashness_n because_o that_o please_a themselves_o proud_o in_o a_o false_a opinion_n they_o do_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n you_o know_v nothing_o and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a plague_n than_o when_o as_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o little_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v do_v make_v they_o so_o drunken_a that_o they_o do_v careless_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n he_o speak_v taunt_o when_o he_o say_v you_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o be_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o he_o set_v that_o which_o be_v true_a against_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v false_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o you_o have_v your_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o do_v also_o think_v that_o i_o be_o whole_o subject_a to_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o contemn_v i_o as_o a_o base_a start_n up_o but_o god_n will_v testify_v that_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o howsoever_o you_o do_v reject_v i_o god_n will_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o he_o he_o call_v god_n true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o paul_n call_v he_o faithful_a if_o so_o be_v it_o say_v he_o we_o be_v unsaithful_a he_o continue_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 23._o for_o his_o drift_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o whit_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n diminish_v howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v go_v about_o to_o supplant_v it_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o wicked_a do_v pull_v from_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o remain_v perfect_a because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n remain_v always_o sound_a and_o like_a to_o himself_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o he_o do_v rather_o courageous_o triumph_v against_o their_o mad_a arrogancy_n who_o set_v nothing_o by_o he_o it_o become_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o invincible_a and_o heroical_a stoutness_n yea_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v firm_a &_o stable_a unless_o it_o set_v light_a by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o as_o they_o arise_v against_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v especial_o become_v godly_a teacher_n trust_v to_o this_o aid_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o defend_v sound_a doctrine_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v naâ—_n so_o jeremie_n call_v god_n his_o promiser_n and_o revenger_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o deceiver_n thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v 7_o so_o isaias_n be_v on_o every_o side_n overwhelm_v with_o slander_n &_o reproach_n he_o fly_v unto_o this_o sanctuary_n that_o â—e_n shall_v have_v god_n the_o approver_n of_o his_o cause_n 7._o so_o paul_n be_v oppress_v with_o unjust_a judgement_n provoke_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v god_n alone_o against_o the_o rage_a world_n who_o you_o know_v not_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o he_o who_o know_v not_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o self_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o extol_v rash_o unto_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o light_o thrust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v boast_v of_o our_o patron_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v many_o too_o bold_a in_o boast_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ready_a and_o bold_a to_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n then_o frantic_a person_n who_o make_v boast_v of_o their_o invention_n instead_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n of_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a confidence_n and_o that_o then_o we_o must_v valiant_o resist_v man_n when_o as_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n thorough_o and_o he_o that_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o crime_n of_o insolency_n in_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o the_o loftiness_n of_o the_o world_n 29_o because_o i_o be_o of_o he_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o distinguishe_v these_o two_o member_n that_o they_o refer_v the_o former_a unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o office_n enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n which_o that_o be_v may_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o man_n flesh_n &_o nature_n which_o although_o i_o dare_v not_o reject_v yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o christ_n will_v speak_v so_o subtle_o or_o no._n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o heavenly_a beginning_n and_o arise_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v gather_v thence_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n against_o the_o arrian_n 30_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o catch_v he_o there_o want_v no_o will_n in_o they_o to_o hurt_v he_o nay_o no_o endeavour_n and_o they_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a why_o then_o do_v they_o linger_v in_o so_o great_a heat_n as_o though_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n have_v be_v bind_v the_o evangelist_n answer_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v whereby_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v cover_v with_o his_o father_n aid_n against_o their_o strength_n and_o furious_a force_n and_o he_o do_v also_o prevent_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v carry_v away_o unto_o death_n not_o at_o man_n pleasure_n but_o because_o he_o be_v aypoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n hence_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n for_o howesoever_o we_o live_v until_o a_o day_n yet_o the_o hour_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o casualty_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o so_o many_o injury_n &_o laying_n in_o wait_n of_o man_n and_o wild_a beast_n be_v environ_v with_o so_o many_o disease_n yet_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v we_o away_o but_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o distrust_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n second_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o all_o care_n be_v cast_v upon_o god_n every_o man_n do_v serve_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v away_o with_o any_o fear_n from_o his_o office_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n for_o we_o must_v not_o go_v any_o far_o trust_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n than_o god_n command_v 31_o and_o many_o of_o the_o company_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n thâ—n_v this_o man_n do_v 32_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v the_o company_n murmur_v thâ—se_a thing_n about_o he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n send_v minister_n to_o take_v he_o 33_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 34_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o you_o can_v come_v 35_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v amongst_o themselves_o whither_o will_v he_o go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v into_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o teach_v the_o greek_n 36_o what_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 31_o and_o many_o of_o the_o company_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v deaf_a and_o altogether_o obstinate_a yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o follow_v some_o fruit_n
and_o say_v unto_o they_o although_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o shall_v go_v but_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o shall_v go_v 12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o omit_v the_o history_n next_o go_v before_o do_v join_v this_o communication_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v y_o e_fw-la last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a title_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n set_v before_o we_o whereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a light_n neither_o be_v this_o benefit_n offer_v unto_o one_o or_o two_o only_a because_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o general_a sentence_n but_o also_o between_o the_o learned_a &_o the_o idiot_n between_o the_o governor_n &_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o seek_n of_o this_o light_n for_o doubtless_o none_o will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n save_o those_o who_o shall_v first_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o world_n be_v darkness_n &_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o blind_a therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o when_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v light_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o blindness_n and_o what_o light_n soever_o we_o think_v to_o be_v any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o darkness_n &_o thick_a night_n for_o christ_n show_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o but_o he_o challenge_v this_o as_o proper_a &_o particular_a to_o himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o on_o sparkle_n of_o true_a light_n without_o he_o there_o come_v out_o in_o deed_n some_o kind_n of_o brightness_n but_o be_v only_o like_a unto_o a_o lightning_n it_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v the_o eye_n dasel_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o force_n &_o part_n of_o lightning_n be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n yet_o do_v he_o show_v unto_o we_o this_o light_n daily_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o know_v the_o perfect_a definition_n of_o this_o light_n unless_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o gospel_n &_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v a_o exhortation_n put_v after_o doctrine_n which_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v add_v immediate_o do_v confirm_v for_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o err_a whosoever_o do_v suffer_v christ_n to_o rule_v they_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v he_o &_o he_o himself_o draw_v we_o hither_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o out_o stretch_a hand_n and_o also_o such_o a_o large_a &_o great_a promise_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n who_o shall_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o but_o until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o mark_n itself_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n import_v so_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v this_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o light_n be_v plain_o express_v wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o fail_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o journey_n see_v that_o he_o bring_v we_o through_o unto_o life_n the_o genetive_a case_n be_v take_v for_o the_o adjunct_n note_v the_o effect_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrician_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lively_a light_n furthermore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o there_o reign_v such_o gross_a and_o thick_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o world_n see_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o behold_v christ._n 13_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o object_n that_o which_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o a_o true_a testimony_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o lawful_a testimony_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v short_a their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o lose_v his_o wordâ—_n in_o vain_a unless_o he_o have_v some_o proof_n from_o some_o other_o 14_o and_o if_o i_o testify_v christ_n make_v answer_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v of_o credit_n and_o authority_n enough_o because_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o he_o bear_v a_o far_a other_o person_n for_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o will_v go_v heâ—_n do_v by_o this_o exempt_a himself_o out_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o every_o man_n be_v suspect_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n &_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o law_n that_o no_o man_n be_v believe_v whenas_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o can_v bring_v all_o man_n into_o order_n by_o his_o word_n alone_o i_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o come_v in_o these_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o absurd_a thing_n that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o because_o be_v then_o clothe_v with_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v also_o call_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o excellent_a token_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v hide_v &_o unknowen_a before_o wherefore_o that_o mean_a estate_n shall_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o only_a ambassador_n of_o god_n promise_v unto_o they_o long_o before_o in_o the_o law_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v &_o that_o they_o know_v not_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o unbelief_n do_v no_o whit_n impair_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o see_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o our_o faith_n must_v despice_fw-la all_o the_o backbiting_n &_o whisper_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o can_v be_v ground_v in_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o great_a height_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o majesty_n among_o we_o we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o remember_v whence_o he_o come_v &_o what_o manner_n empire_n he_o have_v now_o have_v end_v his_o embassage_n for_o as_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v be_v bow_v unto_o he_o 15_o you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n 16_o and_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 17_o furthermore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a 18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o testify_v of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o dâ—th_o testify_v of_o i_o 19_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v they_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o do_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o very_o know_v my_o father_n 20_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o
be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o unless_o you_o shall_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 21_o i_o go_v after_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a among_o the_o obstinate_a he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o destruction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o throw_v into_o the_o air_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o breathe_v out_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o death_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v once_o perceive_v that_o to_o their_o great_a damage_n they_o have_v reject_v christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o willing_o but_o to_o late_o when_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o with_o the_o nighnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o will_v be_v go_v short_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o pass_v over_o this_o opportunity_n there_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v for_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o when_o as_o christ_n knock_v at_o our_o gate_n at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v straightway_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o lest_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o slothfulness_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o us._n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v know_v by_o many_o experiment_n of_o all_o time_n how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o departure_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v now_o first_o of_o all_o note_n how_o these_o seek_v christ_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v for_o if_o their_o conversation_n have_v be_v true_a than_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v not_o false_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a so_o often_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v groan_v therefore_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o will_v seek_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n but_o as_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n do_v seek_v deliveraunce_n every_o where_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v covet_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o god_n call_v they_o the_o come_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o they_o set_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o be_v discourage_v with_o despair_n they_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o god_n to_o be_v brief_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o come_v true_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o his_o aid_n unless_o he_o deny_v himself_o which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n how_o wicked_a soever_o y_o e_z scribes_z be_v they_o will_v willing_o have_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o christ_n will_v have_v transfigure_v himself_o unto_o their_o nature_n therefore_o christ_n threaten_v in_o these_o word_n and_o denounce_v unto_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o strait_n after_o that_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o cry_v unto_o god_n but_o yet_o this_o their_o owl_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o seek_v they_o do_v not_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v express_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v 22_o will_v he_o flay_v himself_o the_o scribe_n go_v on_o forward_o not_o only_o in_o careless_a contempt_n but_o also_o in_o forwardness_n for_o they_o mock_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v follow_v he_o thither_o whither_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o kill_v himself_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v bear_v he_o company_n because_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o they_o do_v both_o make_v no_o account_n of_o christ_n his_o absence_n and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v his_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o bid_v he_o be_v pack_v whither_o he_o will_n this_o be_v horrible_a dulness_n but_o satan_n do_v so_o bewitch_v the_o wicked_a that_o through_o their_o more_o than_o drunken_a slothfulness_n they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o same_o fury_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v their_o conscience_n make_v amaze_v do_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o laughter_n be_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n forward_o because_o they_o be_v dig_v within_o with_o blind_a pricking_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o furious_a nickering_n like_o mad_a man_n 23_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v teach_v his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o short_a chidinge_n as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o do_v altogether_o loath_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n furthermore_n he_o comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n world_n and_o beneath_o what_o thing_n soever_o man_n have_v of_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o make_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o sharpness_n and_o quickness_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o disagre_a because_o the_o gospel_n be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o our_o mind_n rest_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o meet_a disciple_n for_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o who_o he_o shall_v fashion_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o faith_n be_v so_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v natural_o estrange_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n save_v only_o those_o who_o he_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 24_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n he_o put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o whereas_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a before_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n save_v only_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o note_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o unbelief_n in_o the_o cause_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o evilles_n not_o because_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n or_o because_o it_o alone_o do_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n before_o god_n as_o some_o do_v say_v too_o hyperbollical_o but_o because_o it_o do_v estrange_v we_o from_o christ_n &_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v have_v set_v deliveraunce_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n therefore_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o obstinate_a malice_n refuse_v medicine_n this_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o deadly_a evil_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a again_o &_o again_o therefore_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o unless_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o for_o doubtless_o the_o lose_a have_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o they_o can_v recover_v salvation_n save_v only_o by_o fly_v unto_o christ._n and_o in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o be_o be_v contain_v a_o great_a force_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n notwithstanding_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n whence_o spring_n righteousness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v false_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o intreat_v of_o his_o office_n toward_o us._n this_o sentence_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v for_o man_n do_v never_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o evil_n wherein_o they_o be_v drown_v again_o although_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o destruction_n yet_o neglect_v christ_n they_o look_v about_o they_o unto_o vain_a remedy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o deliver_a grace_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v itself_o there_o reign_v a_o innumerable_a sink_n of_o all_o evil_n 25_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o
and_o to_o addict_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o although_o he_o use_v a_o more_o honourable_a name_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v as_o then_o for_o the_o messiah_n be_v only_o account_v the_o son_n of_o david_n at_o that_o time_n 36_o who_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n it_o appear_v that_o although_o he_o know_v as_o yet_o no_o certain_a or_o manifest_a thing_n concern_v christ_n yet_o be_v he_o ready_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v for_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o embrace_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o i_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o he_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o submit_v his_o faith_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n 37_o and_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v be_v set_v no_o far_o forward_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o unto_o a_o bare_a cold_a and_o hungry_a portion_n or_o parcel_n of_o faith_n for_o christ_n make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o his_o power_n or_o why_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n or_o what_o he_o bring_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n sin_n be_v purge_v and_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o triumph_n over_o death_n be_v overcome_v that_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o final_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v either_o not_o recite_v all_o the_o communication_n which_o he_o have_v with_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o do_v only_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n give_v christ_n his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o begin_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o jesus_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o have_v he_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o from_o this_o begin_n of_o faith_n unto_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o 38_o and_o he_o worship_v he_o the_o question_n may_v be_v whether_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n or_o no._n the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v signify_v nothing_o else_o save_o this_o that_o by_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o other_o sign_n he_o do_v testify_v some_o worship_n and_o reverence_n i_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v some_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n namely_o that_o the_o blind_a man_n give_v far_o more_o honour_n to_o christ_n then_o to_o a_o man_n or_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v come_v so_o far_o then_o that_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o what_o mean_v this_o worship_v see_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n by_o reason_n of_o wonder_v he_o do_v throw_v down_o himself_o before_o he_o 39_o i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n judgement_n can_v be_v simple_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o despicer_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n therefore_o christ_n call_v it_o judgement_n because_o it_o restore_v thing_n which_o be_v confuse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o into_o some_o lawful_a order_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o true_o man_v reason_n judge_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unconuenient_a then_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v make_v blind_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v see_v therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o cast_v down_o man_n pride_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o blindness_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v do_v not_o so_o much_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o through_o man_n fault_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n own_o nature_n proper_o make_v he_o blind_a but_o see_v y_z t_z the_o reprobate_a desire_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o quench_v his_o light_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o wickedness_n &_o frowardness_n must_v be_v blind_v with_o the_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v brief_a since_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v accidental_a that_o some_o be_v make_v blind_a by_o his_o come_n yet_o may_v this_o question_n be_v ask_v again_o see_v all_o man_n be_v general_o condemn_v of_o blindness_n who_o be_v those_o that_o see_v i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v taunt_o by_o a_o concession_n because_o the_o unbeliever_n although_o they_o be_v blind_a do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o think_v that_o they_o be_v very_o sharp_a and_o quick_a of_o sight_n and_o be_v pu_v up_o with_o this_o confidence_n they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o fair_a show_n without_o christ_n because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v what_o true_a wisdom_n be_v therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o those_o man_n do_v see_v who_o be_v carry_v with_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o under_o a_o foolish_a hope_n of_o wisdom_n account_v their_o vain_a imagination_n wisdom_n such_o man_n become_v blind_a so_o soon_o as_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o only_o because_o their_o foolishness_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n be_v discover_v but_o because_o be_v deep_o drown_v in_o darkness_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o lose_v that_o little_a light_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o all_o man_n true_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o there_o shine_v some_o sparkle_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a nature_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v from_o bruit_n beast_n now_o if_o any_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o proud_a confidence_n and_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o reason_n do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n he_o shall_v seem_v wise_a without_o christ_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v he_o foolish_a because_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n begin_v then_o to_o appear_v when_o as_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n come_v abroad_o but_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o express_v by_o these_o word_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o some_o great_a thing_n for_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o so_o stubborn_o resist_v god_n before_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n do_v begin_v to_o shine_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n come_v near_o they_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n with_o open_a war_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o open_a enemy_n therefore_o this_o frowardness_n &_o unthankfulness_n cause_v their_o blindness_n to_o be_v double_v &_o that_o god_n do_v either_o put_v out_o or_o altogether_o pluck_v out_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n their_o eye_n which_o be_v before_o deprive_v of_o the_o true_a light_n now_o do_v we_o know_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v illuminate_v the_o blind_a and_o bring_v those_o unto_o madness_n which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o give_v sight_n because_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o rather_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v perish_v as_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n against_o all_o the_o rebellious_a he_o add_v also_o that_o this_o punishment_n shall_v take_v place_n after_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v neither_o ought_v this_o vengeance_n to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o daily_a by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n werefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o do_v pull_v down_o upon_o his_o own_o pate_n this_o horrible_a punishment_n through_o a_o fond_a
they_o now_o add_v that_o which_o be_v before_o omit_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v betray_v by_o the_o disciple_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v at_o bethania_n matthew_z and_o mark_v say_v that_o he_o sup_v then_o with_o simon_n the_o leper_n john_n do_v not_o express_v the_o house_n but_o he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o sup_v at_o some_o other_o place_n then_o with_o lazarus_n and_o martha_n while_o that_o he_o make_v lazarus_n one_o of_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v invite_v together_o with_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o disagreement_n in_o this_o that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v say_v that_o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v and_o our_o evangelist_n his_o foot_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n be_v ordinary_a whereupon_o pliny_n count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o too_o much_o riot_n that_o certain_a do_v anoint_v the_o ankle_n the_o three_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o that_o mary_n do_v anoint_v christ_n plentiful_o and_o pour_v out_o great_a store_n of_o ointment_n therefore_o whereas_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o foot_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v anoint_v even_o unto_o the_o foot_n for_o there_o be_v a_o augmentation_n in_o this_o word_n foot_n which_o appear_v better_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o he_o add_v that_o mary_n do_v wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o smell_n it_o be_v no_o simple_a liquor_n draw_v out_o of_o narde_n but_o a_o compound_n confection_n make_v of_o smell_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o all_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o smell_n 4_o therefore_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v the_o murmur_a of_o judas_n follow_v which_o matthew_n attribute_v unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o general_a and_o mark_v only_o to_o certain_a of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n by_o synecdoche_n to_o apply_v that_o unto_o many_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o one_o or_o a_o few_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o murmur_a begin_v at_o judas_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v move_v to_o consent_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o diverse_a affection_n to_o be_v kindele_v in_o we_o by_o whisper_n as_o with_o fan_n and_o principal_o backbitinge_n as_o we_o be_v too_o much_o bend_v unto_o sinister_a judgement_n do_v take_v place_n in_o us._n but_o the_o too_o too_o great_a credulity_n and_o rashness_n in_o believe_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v in_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o and_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o ready_a &_o credulous_a to_o hear_v malicious_a speech_n 5_o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n a_o pound_n of_o common_a ointment_n cost_v but_o as_o pliny_n do_v testify_v ten_o penny_n but_o the_o same_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o high_a price_n of_o the_o best_a ointment_n be_v three_o hundred_o &_o ten_o penny_n the_o evangelist_n agree_v together_o in_o this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o costly_a ointment_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o judas_n do_v value_v it_o at_o a_o hundred_o penny_n which_o sum_n amount_v unto_o fifty_o pound_n of_o french_a money_n according_a to_o budaeus_fw-la his_o account_n furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o daintiness_n almost_o have_v include_v in_o it_o a_o superfluous_a riot_n the_o great_a the_o loss_n of_o the_o money_n be_v the_o more_o colour_n have_v judas_n for_o his_o murmur_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o mary_n have_v bestow_v some_o small_a cost_n she_o shall_v have_v some_o excuse_n but_o now_o see_v that_o she_o have_v waste_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n upon_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n have_v she_o not_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o may_v have_v be_v great_o relieve_v therewithal_o therefore_o her_o fact_n deserve_v no_o pardon_n 6_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v condemn_v mary_n not_o of_o any_o evil_a affection_n but_o rash_o but_o judas_n colour_v and_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o a_o honest_a cloak_n when_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o he_o care_v not_o by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v what_o a_o monstrous_a beast_n the_o desire_n to_o have_v be_v the_o loss_n which_o judas_n think_v he_o have_v sustain_v by_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o steal_v take_v from_o he_o do_v drive_v he_o unto_o so_o great_a outrage_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o betray_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lie_v unto_o other_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v defraud_v but_o also_o that_o he_o flatter_v himself_o inward_o as_o hypocrite_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a offence_n to_o betray_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o recompense_v the_o damage_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o betray_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v pull_v again_o unto_o himself_o the_o pray_v which_o have_v escape_v he_o by_o some_o manner_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o indignation_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o gain_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v cause_v he_o to_o determine_v to_o betray_v christ._n it_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o christ_n will_v choose_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o steward_n as_o he_o know_v be_v a_o thief_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o to_o reach_v he_o a_o halter_n to_o hang_v himself_o withal_o mortal_a man_n must_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o deep_a dungeon_n nevertheless_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o common_a rule_n that_o we_o commit_v the_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a or_o any_o other_o office_n to_o a_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o who_o those_o â—e_n that_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o other_o office_n which_o law_n we_o may_v not_o violate_v christ_n his_o estate_n be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o we_o who_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o suffer_v his_o secret_a predestination_n to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n 7_o suffer_v she_o whenas_n christ_n command_v they_o to_o let_v mary_n alone_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o man_n do_v wicked_o &_o unjust_o who_o molest_v their_o neighbour_n without_o cause_n &_o procure_v contention_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o christ_n his_o answer_n be_v long_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o sum_n be_v all_o one_o the_o anoint_v wherewith_o judas_n find_v fault_n be_v defend_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v do_v to_o bury_v he_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a worship_n &_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v such_o duty_n do_v unto_o he_o daily_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n then_o that_o this_o be_v give_v to_o his_o burial_n and_o true_o god_n care_v not_o for_o external_a pomp_n yea_o see_v that_o he_o see_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v too_o much_o bend_v unto_o carnal_a rite_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o command_v we_o to_o be_v spare_v &_o sober_a in_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o mistake_v christ_n very_o much_o who_o infer_v out_o of_o his_o answer_n that_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o costly_a &_o gorgeous_a worship_v see_v that_o he_o do_v rather_o excuse_v mary_n because_o she_o do_v unto_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a duty_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o common_a rule_n of_o worship_v god_n against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o burial_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ointment_n be_v keep_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o in_o vain_a &_o out_o of_o season_n but_o according_a to_o y_z e_z circumstance_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o time_n for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v or_o keep_v which_o be_v say_v up_o safe_a that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o due_a time_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o any_o will_v have_v burden_v he_o before_o with_o sumptuous_a dainty_n he_o will_v not_o have_v suâ—â—ered_v he_o and_o he_o say_v not_o y_a t_o mary_n do_v this_o according_a to_o y_z e_z custom_n but_o that_o she_o may_v do_v he_o the_o last_o duty_n furthermore_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o body_n be_v they_o no_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o rather_o a_o spiritual_a sign_n to_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o
which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 8._o when_o you_o shall_v come_v omittinge_n the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscuritye_n of_o this_o place_n have_v bring_v forth_o i_o will_v only_o affirm_v that_o which_o i_o do_v think_v do_v best_a of_o all_o agree_v with_o christ_n his_o meaning_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n now_o by_o the_o effect_n because_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o govern_v uphold_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o his_o force_n far_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o abide_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o himself_o from_o you_o through_o his_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o their_o preach_n shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v bring_v those_o into_o order_n who_o pass_v their_o bound_n before_o through_o unbrideled_a liberty_n be_v hold_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o reverence_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n pierce_v the_o mind_n do_v take_v root_n there_o and_o finallye_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n make_v fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n and_o renewinge_v the_o man_n themselves_o save_v only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a find_v as_o paul_n teach_v excellent_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v authority_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v only_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v govern_v i_o think_v that_o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n world_n aswell_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v touch_v thorough_o so_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o willing_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n ready_o whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v othersome_a although_o they_o be_v convict_v can_v escape_v guiltiness_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v from_o their_o heart_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o be_v subdue_v they_o fret_v inward_o and_o be_v confound_v they_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o nourish_v stubbernnes_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n reveal_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v smite_v they_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n elenchein_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o convicte_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v 1._o corinth_n â—4_n 24._o shall_v bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o prophesy_v all_o and_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o idiot_n do_v come_v in_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a paul_n intreat_v in_o that_o place_n proper_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o reprove_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o elect_a unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o hereby_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o man_n voice_n compel_v man_n unacquainted_a before_o with_o the_o yoke_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n now_o the_o question_n be_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n say_v thus_o some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o spirit_n shall_v urge_v the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o they_o but_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o those_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v some_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o beeginninge_v for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n therefore_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v describe_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n erect_v his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reprove_v of_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o make_v infidelytie_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v diverse_o wrest_v by_o the_o interpreter_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o declare_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v or_o think_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v at_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n beget_v in_o sin_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o because_o the_o bond_n whereby_o he_o unit_v himself_o unto_o we_o be_v faith_n until_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o be_v without_o he_o and_o divide_v from_o he_o therefore_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v declare_v and_o prove_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o therefore_o infidelity_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a the_o corruption_n and_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o without_o christ._n 10._o of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v note_v the_o course_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o christ_n set_v down_o he_o say_v now_o that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v reprove_v of_o righteousness_n for_o doubtless_o man_n shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o thriste_n after_o righteousness_n yea_o they_o shall_v with_o loathsomnesse_n refuse_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n especial_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_n in_o the_o gospel_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o humble_v which_o can_v be_v until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v the_o conscience_n unto_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o borrow_v that_o first_o member_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v and_o here_o understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n christ_n place_v that_o in_o his_o ascension_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o like_o as_o as_o paul_n testify_v rom._n 4._o 24_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v whatsoever_o power_n
all_o other_o most_o odious_a to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v end_v that_o he_o may_v acquit_v the_o party_n accuse_v the_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n in_o that_o accusation_n so_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o refutation_n make_v by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n ridiculous_o whereof_o there_o can_v be_v the_o very_a lest_o suspicion_n in_o i_o pilate_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o grievous_o that_o christ_n have_v demand_v why_o he_o suspect_v he_o therefore_o he_o upbrayd_v unto_o he_o disdainful_o that_o what_o evil_n soever_o be_v it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o nation_n i_o say_v he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n they_o be_v no_o stranger_n but_o thy_o own_o countreymenne_n which_o accuse_v thou_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v inwrappe_v i_o in_o your_o discord_n you_o may_v live_v quiet_o for_o i_o and_o the_o roman_n but_o you_o yourselves_o be_v unto_o yourselves_o a_o cause_n of_o trouble_n part_v whereof_o i_o be_o enforce_v to_o suffer_v against_o my_o will_n 36._o my_o kingdom_n he_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o he_o put_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o slanderous_a report_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o innocence_n for_o he_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o disagreement_n between_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o politic_a order_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o false_o accuse_v as_o if_o i_o have_v assay_v to_o trouble_v or_o alter_v somewhat_o in_o the_o public_a estate_n i_o have_v preach_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v suspect_v i_o for_o a_o usurper_n or_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o ambition_n or_o unlawful_a mean_n christ_n use_v this_o defence_n be_v 〈…〉_o before_o pilate_n but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o the_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v earthly_a it_o shall_v be_v unstable_a and_o subject_a to_o fall_v because_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v now_o because_o it_o be_v call_v heavenly_a he_o do_v also_o defend_v and_o avouch_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o so_o that_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v weaken_v and_o subvert_v our_o conscience_n shall_v continue_v nevertheless_o stable_a if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o take_v heed_n unto_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o among_o movinge_n and_o shakinge_n but_o also_o amid_o horrible_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n if_o we_o be_v tyrannous_o vex_v by_o the_o wicked_a yet_o our_o salvation_n and_o safety_n persi_v whole_a and_o sound_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n final_o since_o you_o e_o the_o world_n rage_v continual_o with_o continual_a storm_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v thence_o wherein_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o quietness_n and_o peace_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v for_o if_o it_o do_v make_v we_o happy_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v bring_v we_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o shall_v smell_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n but_o now_o how_o miserable_a soever_o our_o estate_n be_v to_o look_v to_o yet_o perfect_a felicity_n remain_v safe_a for_o us._n we_o do_v also_o learn_v here_o who_o those_o be_v which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n namely_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o christ_n say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17._o 21._o but_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o estate_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o ambitiouslye_o aspire_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n because_o no_o man_n stir_v no_o man_n take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v aid_v by_o seditious_a person_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o earthly_a king_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o weapon_n or_o no._n for_o when_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v command_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n psal._n 2._o 11._o they_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o submit_v themselves_o private_o unto_o his_o government_n but_o also_o that_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o maintain_v godliness_n first_o of_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o deal_v disorderly_a and_o ignoraunt_o who_o deduct_v this_o consequence_n that_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v with_o weapon_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o defend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o christ_n do_v only_a reason_n according_a to_o this_o present_a fact_n how_o frivolous_a that_o be_v which_o the_o jew_n have_v slanderous_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o second_o although_o godly_a king_n do_v defend_v christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o this_o be_v do_v some_o other_o way_n then_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v defend_v for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o edify_v thereof_o finish_v for_o neither_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o man_n neither_o yet_o their_o penalty_n do_v come_v unto_o the_o conscience_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o prince_n may_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n accidental_o partly_o while_o that_o they_o ordain_v external_a discipline_n partly_o while_o that_o they_o aid_v the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyrre_n then_o by_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v of_o weapon_n 37._o therefore_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o then_o a_o king_n jesus_n answer_v he_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o to_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 39_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v one_o loose_a unto_o you_o at_o easter_n will_v you_o then_o that_o i_o let_v lose_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 40._o therefore_o they_o cry_v all_o again_o say_v not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n and_o barrabas_n be_v a_o murderer_n 37._o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o although_o pilate_n understand_v already_o by_o the_o former_a answer_n y_z t_o christ_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o some_o kingdom_n yet_o christ_n affirm_v this_o self_n sane_a thing_n more_o plain_o &_o be_v not_o content_a therewith_o he_o add_v a_o other_o sentence_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a seal_n of_o that_o say_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o common_a doctrine_n see_v that_o he_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a asseveration_n or_o avouch_v this_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n i_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o end_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n
promise_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n i_o answer_n that_o miracle_n have_v none_o other_o use_n give_v they_o in_o this_o place_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_n &_o shore_n unto_o faith_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v y_fw-mi e_fw-it more_fw-it reverent_o hear_v &_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v how_o cold_a &_o slow_a our_o attentivenesse_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o small_a authority_n add_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n reach_v out_o his_o mighty_a hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o underprop_v the_o same_o as_o mark_n say_v 16._o 20._o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o lord_n work_v together_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v therefore_o although_o faith_n do_v lean_a proper_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v look_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a mark_n yet_o miracle_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o that_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o word_n also_o and_o directe_v our_o faith_n thither_o we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o why_o miracle_n be_v call_v sign_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n stir_v we_o up_o by_o they_o to_o consider_v his_o power_n while_o that_o he_o show_v some_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n he_o understand_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o chief_a ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a restorer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o author_n of_o perfect_v felicity_n for_o john_n do_v not_o take_v the_o bare_a title_n that_o he_o may_v therewithal_o adorn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o office_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v assign_v unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v he_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o place_n whereby_o that_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v which_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o faith_n do_v not_o stick_v in_o miracle_n but_o be_v bring_v straightway_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o john_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v some_o time_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o do_v not_o stand_v simple_o in_o reckon_v up_o miracle_n but_o be_v rather_o occupy_v in_o doctrine_n because_o miracle_n shall_v of_o themselves_o procure_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a woonder_v wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n may_v be_v holpen_v by_o miracle_n he_o add_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o no_o fit_a man_n can_v have_v be_v find_v amongst_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o wit_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o to_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v death_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sathan_n to_o bring_v unto_o we_o true_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n but_o see_v that_o this_o word_n son_n belong_v unto_o christ_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n but_o by_o nature_n wherefore_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o word_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o such_o manifest_a testimony_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o perfect_v light_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n this_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v add_v also_o to_o bridle_v man_n lust_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o covette_n to_o know_v more_o thing_n than_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v life_n for_o what_o wickedness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o place_n john_n repeat_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n because_o be_v dead_a without_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o his_o grace_n alone_o concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o in_o the_o three_o and_o five_o chapter_n in_o that_o he_o say_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n we_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 12._o let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o if_o he_o think_v good_a lest_o i_o become_v tedious_a by_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n oftentimes_o chap._n 21._o 1._o afterward_o jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la and_o he_o show_v himself_o thus_o 2._o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v dydimus_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o nathaniel_n which_o be_v of_o cana_n 〈◊〉_d galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v to_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o come_v also_o with_o thou_o they_o go_v out_o and_o enter_v straightway_o into_o a_o ship_n and_o that_o night_n they_o catch_v nothing_o 4._o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n sloode_n upon_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 5._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meaâ—_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n 6._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v so_o they_o cast_v it_o out_o and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n 7._o therefore_o that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v say_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o do_v cast_v he_o else_o into_o the_o sea_n 8._o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v by_o ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n but_o about_o two_o hundred_o cubit_n they_o draw_v the_o net_n of_o fish_n 9_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v on_o land_n they_o see_v scale_n lay_v there_o and_o fish_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o bread_n 10._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o catch_v now_o 11._o simon_n peter_n go_v uppe_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n unto_o the_o laâ—de_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o fifty_o and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o net_n be_v not_o break_v 12._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v â—ine_z and_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o arâ—_n thou_o see_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 13._o therefore_o jesus_n come_v and_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o fish_n likewise_o 14._o this_o be_v now_o the_o third_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1._o afterward_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o evangelist_n stand_v yet_o upon_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o seven_o disciple_n among_o who_o he_o recken_v thomas_n not_o so_o much_o for_o honour_n sake_n as_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o more_o obstinate_a his_o unbelief_n be_v the_o evangelist_n be_v long_o enough_o because_o he_o gather_v all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o make_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o that_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n be_v call_v the_o see_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o i_o go_v to_o fish_n whereas_o peter_n give_v himself_o to_o fishinge_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n by_o breathe_v as_o we_o say_v of_o late_a but_o he_o stay_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o â—ewe_a power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o command_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o be_v only_o admonish_v of_o the_o calling_n to_o come_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v in_o vain_a from_o the_o begin_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v wont_v and_o as_o become_v private_a man_n paul_n do_v get_v his_o
marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_n glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o 21._o and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 15._o after_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o here_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o shepherd_n describe_v unto_o we_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o effectual_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v forget_v which_o be_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o by_o word_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o bethlehem_n but_o because_o that_o they_o sufficient_o understand_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v so_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n as_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o our_o loitering_n can_v be_v excuse_v and_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a declare_v that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v counsel_n of_o their_o journey_n assoon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v lest_o we_o suffer_v as_o many_o use_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o sound_n but_o that_o it_o may_v take_v lively_a root_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n when_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o shepherd_n do_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o except_o that_o also_o there_o be_v use_v mutual_a exhortation_n luke_n amplifi_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o obedience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v haste_n even_o as_o a_o promptness_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o require_v of_o us._n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n very_o skilful_o and_o right_o do_v they_o ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o but_o from_o the_o angel_n for_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o also_o think_v worthy_a of_o that_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n call_v we_o back_o often_o unto_o himself_o lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v become_v of_o no_o estimation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n again_o we_o see_v here_o that_o they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o offence_n in_o they_o to_o neglect_v that_o treasure_n show_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o of_o that_o knowledge_n reveal_v to_o they_o they_o argue_v that_o they_o must_v go_v to_o bathlehem_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v prepare_v to_o follow_v whether_o as_o god_n call_v 16._o they_o find_v mary_n that_o true_o be_v a_o unseemly_a sight_n and_o by_o that_o only_o they_o may_v have_v be_v drive_v from_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o unlikely_a then_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o account_v worthy_a of_o a_o mean_a place_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o who_o for_o his_o want_n &_o poverty_n be_v throw_v out_o into_o a_o stable_n yet_o luke_n write_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n hinder_v the_o shepherd_n but_o that_o with_o great_a admiration_n they_o praise_v god_n namely_o because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thorough_o fix_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n print_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o meet_v with_o either_o infamous_a or_o contemptible_a in_o christ_n they_o with_o the_o height_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v easy_o pasâ—e_n over_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o every_o of_o those_o small_a offence_n do_v either_o hinder_v or_o turn_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o right_a course_n but_o because_o that_o we_o take_v small_a hold_n upon_o god_n be_v easy_o draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o if_o this_o one_o cogitation_n possess_v all_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o faithful_a witness_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o defence_n strong_a and_o stable_a enough_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o it_o shall_v well_o enough_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o offence_n 17._o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o luke_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o that_o they_o deliver_v sincere_o through_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v witness_v for_o all_o our_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o second_v angel_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n again_o luke_n teach_v that_o they_o report_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v not_o without_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v effect_n to_o their_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o despise_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o man_n discredit_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o fabulous_a but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o although_o this_o manner_n of_o work_v small_o please_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o use_v partly_o to_o humble_a the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o partly_o to_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o man_n marvel_v and_o no_o man_n move_v his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v amaze_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o any_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spread_v abroad_o for_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v inexcusable_a 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o those_o the_o diligence_n of_o marye_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o that_o which_o she_o have_v lay_v up_o with_o she_o she_o may_v publish_v the_o same_o to_o other_o in_o time_n convenient_a next_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v a_o example_n which_o they_o may_v follow_v for_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o especial_a travel_n and_o the_o chief_a study_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v build_v up_o our_o faith_n furthermore_o the_o word_n conserve_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o symballein_n do_v else_o signify_v to_o confer_v as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o perfect_a body_n by_o gather_v all_o thing_n together_o which_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o mary_n can_v not_o wise_o consider_v the_o value_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o but_o by_o confer_v some_o thing_n with_o other_o 20._o glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n this_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o shepherd_n might_n certeine_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n glorify_v of_o god_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a reproof_n of_o our_o sluggishness_n or_o rather_o of_o unthankfulness_n for_o if_o the_o swath_a clout_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o prevail_v among_o they_o that_o they_o can_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o stable_n and_o cratch_v even_o unto_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a ought_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o but_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o which_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n may_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n meditate_v of_o
the_o heavenlye_a life_n but_o luk_n declare_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o the_o which_o they_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o than_o be_v faith_n right_o help_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o it_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n may_v more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o 21._o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o which_o general_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o circumcision_n let_v the_o reader_n fetch_v out_o of_o ge._n 17._o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n brief_o to_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o beelong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n god_n will_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n declare_v the_o end_n gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n take_v circumcision_n profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v liberty_n for_o us._n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolysh_v by_o he_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v apply_v to_o his_o sound_n and_o perfect_a body_n that_o it_o may_v soon_o take_v a_o end_n for_o although_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a beginning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_v his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n this_o place_n also_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n they_o give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n use_v to_o do_v at_o baptism_n but_o the_o euangeliste_n note_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rash_o or_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n then_o that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o word_n go_v before_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o and_o our_o faith_n shall_v answer_v to_o his_o promise_n especial_o luke_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o above_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n matth._n 2._o mark_n luke_n 1._o when_o jesus_n then_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herâ—â—e_a the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o king_n herod_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o chieâ—â—_n priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n he_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n arâ—_n not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o governor_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o when_o jesus_n be_v then_o bear_v matthew_n conceal_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o evangelist_n as_o his_o scribe_n seem_v advise_o so_o to_o moderate_a their_o stile_n that_o with_o most_o notable_a consent_n they_o all_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n though_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a manner_n that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a when_o as_o it_o be_v open_o manifest_a that_o his_o witness_n do_v not_o purposely_o before_o consent_v to_o speak_v but_o every_o one_o separate_a from_o other_o nor_o have_v one_o respect_n of_o a_o other_o do_v simple_o and_o free_o write_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o furthermore_o here_o be_v a_o history_n declare_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o god_n fetch_v wiseman_n out_o of_o chaldea_n or_o persia_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o judea_n to_o worship_n christ_n where_o he_o lie_v without_o honour_n and_o contemn_v true_o a_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o god_n will_v his_o son_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n under_o this_o obscure_a humility_n yet_o he_o excellent_o adorn_v he_o as_o with_o phrase_n so_o with_o other_o token_n lest_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v want_v from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o notable_a harmony_n of_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a the_o star_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o throne_n be_v the_o beast_n &_o stall_n because_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v a_o place_n even_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n his_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o east_n which_o not_o only_o appear_v not_o in_o judea_n but_o be_v also_o difile_v with_o many_o reproach_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o namely_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_n be_v to_o appoint_v that_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n shall_v lead_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o his_o son_n but_o yet_o he_o strip_v he_o naked_a of_o all_o earthly_a honour_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o this_o story_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a because_o that_o god_n bring_v these_o wiseman_n to_o his_o son_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n as_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o so_o of_o the_o star_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n lest_o the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a despite_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o us._n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o astrologer_n and_o philosopher_n with_o the_o persian_n &_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v mag._n i._o wiseman_n therefore_o be_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v that_o these_o come_v out_o of_o persia._n furthermore_o how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v because_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o express_v it_o then_o rash_o to_o affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a a_o childish_a error_n lead_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v three_o because_o matthew_n say_v that_o they_o offer_v gold_n franckencense_n and_o myrrh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v distinct_o assign_v a_o proper_a office_n to_o every_o of_o they_o and_o that_o rather_o he_o shall_v not_o declare_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v general_o offer_v by_o they_o whosoever_o that_o old_a writer_n be_v who_o unperfecte_v commentary_n upon_o matthew_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o be_v account_v among_o chrisostomes_n work_n say_v that_o they_o be_v fourteen_o which_o have_v no_o more_o colour_n except_o that_o peradventure_o it_o come_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o that_o same_o also_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a which_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v king_n because_o they_o do_v read_v that_o before_o say_v psal._n 72._o 10._o that_o the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o of_o saba_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v offer_v gift_n to_o the_o lord_n very_o they_o be_v wise_a workman_n who_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o new_a shape_n to_o man_n they_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o the_o south_n and_o west_n they_o have_v make_v the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o man_n who_o make_v no_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o fame_n into_o a_o lie_n but_o here_o be_v first_o
manner_n government_n of_o his_o church_n he_o allow_v so_o that_o the_o visor_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o horn_a byshoppe_n who_o be_v only_o content_a with_o stagelye_o pomp_n and_o the_o vain_a title_n do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o byshoplyke_o right_o and_o authority_n 16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n christ_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o general_o aswell_o to_o peter_n as_o to_o other_o to_o be_v feed_v but_o only_o his_o lamb_n or_o sheep_n and_o he_o define_v in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o those_o be_v which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voce_fw-mi and_o follow_v i_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v good_a teacher_n must_v do_v their_o diligence_n to_o gather_v all_o unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o sheep_n and_o wild_a beast_n we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v tame_v who_o be_v more_o like_a wolf_n then_o sheep_n or_o no._n yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v their_o labour_n shall_v profit_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a sheep_n for_o easiness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o faith_n proceed_v thence_o because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n deliver_v those_o to_o his_o son_n to_o obey_v he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o none_o can_v be_v feed_v to_o salvation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_o those_o which_o be_v meek_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a compare_v his_o disciple_n unto_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o they_o be_v tame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_n and_o lion_n by_o nature_n 17_o peter_n be_v sorry_a without_o doubt_n peter_n do_v not_o perceive_v christ_n drift_n in_o ask_v he_o so_o often_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o he_o answer_v not_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n again_o peter_n have_v not_o yet_o try_v sufficient_o how_o deep_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v root_v in_o their_o mind_n who_o must_v overcome_v innumerable_a strait_n he_o learn_v afterward_o by_o long_a use_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v so_o thorough_o examine_v furthermore_o those_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o person_n who_o be_v about_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o sift_v themselves_o light_o but_o that_o they_o must_v examine_v themselves_o thorough_o with_o what_o zeal_n they_o be_v endow_v lest_o they_o recoil_v or_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n we_o be_v all_o likewise_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v take_v it_o patient_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v examine_v we_o more_o rough_o because_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o we_o know_v not_o 18_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v exhort_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o do_v also_o arm_v he_o to_o enter_v that_o warfare_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v faith_n &_o diligence_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o invincible_a mind_n and_o courage_n in_o danger_n and_o constancy_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n final_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o although_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o pastor_n be_v not_o alike_o yet_o this_o admonition_n agree_v &_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o lord_n spare_v many_o and_o abstain_v from_o their_o blood_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o while_o they_o live_v they_o consecrate_v themselves_o faithful_o &_o whole_o to_o he_o but_o because_o satan_n do_v ever_o now_o &_o they_o stir_v up_o new_a &_o manifold_a combat_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v whosoever_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o only_o with_o sheep_n but_o also_o with_o wolf_n as_o concern_v peter_n christ_n will_v have_v he_o foretell_v of_o his_o end_n that_o he_o may_v always_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v establish_v that_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n although_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o only_o to_o have_v respect_v he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o otâ—er_a disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o champion_n than_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o young_a age_n seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n &_o be_v idle_a wherefore_o old_a man_n be_v set_v free_a from_o public_a burden_n &_o they_o be_v make_v discharge_v soldier_n therefore_o peter_n may_v have_v promise_v himself_o a_o quiet_a estate_n of_o life_n in_o that_o age_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v change_v so_o that_o he_o who_o live_v after_o his_o own_o will_n when_o he_o be_v young_a shall_v be_v govern_v by_o another_o man_n will_n when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v violent_a government_n but_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n a_o excellent_a glass_n of_o our_o common_a estate_n many_o man_n live_v pleasant_o and_o commodious_o before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v give_v he_o their_o name_n and_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n or_o at_o least_o short_o after_o be_v draw_v unto_o great_a and_o grievous_a combat_n unto_o a_o troublesome_a life_n unto_o great_a peril_n and_o sometime_o unto_o death_n itself_o although_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a estate_n yet_o must_v we_o painful_o suffer_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o you_o e_o lord_n do_v so_o temper_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v that_o he_o bear_v with_o they_o so_o long_o until_o their_o power_n wax_v ripe_a for_o he_o do_v well_o know_v their_o infirmity_n beyond_o the_o mean_a and_o measure_n whereof_o he_o urge_v they_o not_o so_o do_v he_o pardon_v peter_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v tender_a &_o weak_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o even_o until_o the_o last_o breath_n so_o that_o he_o give_v we_o strength_n wherein_o the_o filthy_a unthankfulnes_n of_o many_o appear_v for_o the_o more_o meek_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o live_v delicate_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o find_v among_o a_o hundred_o which_o do_v not_o murmur_n and_o repine_v if_o he_o be_v handle_v more_o rough_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o bear_v with_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o gentleness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v we_o for_o a_o time_n so_o christ_n say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n his_o disciple_n live_v merry_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o a_o marriage_n for_o who_o fasting_n and_o tear_n be_v afterward_o prepare_v math._n 9_o 15._o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o many_o do_v think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v signify_v hereby_o because_o he_o be_v hang_v with_o his_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o under_o this_o word_n gird_v all_o external_a action_n be_v simple_o comprehend_v wherewith_o a_o man_n order_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n thou_o gyrd_v thyself_o that_o be_v thou_o clothe_a thyself_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o but_o this_o liberty_n of_o fashion_v and_o frame_v thy_o apparel_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o furthermore_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n peter_n suffer_v then_o to_o believe_v doubtful_a fable_n shall_v lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o peter_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n but_o by_o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o that_o martyr_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o death_n against_o his_o will_n so_o be_v he_o worthy_a of_o no_o praise_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o disagreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o do_v never_o obey_v god_n with_o so_o free_a a_o affection_n but_o that_o the_o world_n &_o flesh_n do_v draw_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n unto_o the_o
contrary_a wherefore_o paul_n complain_v thus_o rom._n 7._o 19_o that_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o although_o christ_n himself_o be_v frame_v whole_o to_o obey_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n yet_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v pardon_v that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v furthermore_o peter_n fear_v the_o torment_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a of_o death_n but_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v thereby_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n willing_o which_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v escape_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o please_v god_n by_o this_o mean_n neither_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o patience_n without_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v for_o it_o styr_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n without_o the_o singular_a aid_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o humble_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o again_o it_o serve_v to_o stay_v up_o our_o mind_n lest_o they_o fall_v and_o faint_a quite_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o quake_v and_o tremble_v in_o persecution_n those_o which_o feign_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v touch_v with_o no_o fear_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o matter_n of_o despair_n by_o their_o own_o fear_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v terrify_v we_o from_o follow_v their_o example_n the_o like_a whereof_o they_o have_v try_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o fight_v with_o themselves_o 19_o signify_v with_o what_o death_n this_o periphrasis_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o although_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n aswell_o in_o their_o life_n as_o in_o their_o death_n yet_o john_n mean_v to_o adorn_v their_o death_n with_o a_o peculiar_a title_n who_o seal_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n as_o paul_n teach_v philip._n 1._o 20._o now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o gather_v what_o fruit_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n bring_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o sluggishness_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o confirm_v thereby_o and_o unless_o we_o go_v toward_o the_o same_o mark_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n if_o the_o papist_n have_v consider_v this_o end_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o sacrilegious_a and_o detestable_a invention_n shall_v never_o have_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o serve_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v price_n for_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n expound_v to_o what_o end_n that_o foretell_v of_o his_o violent_a death_n do_v tend_v to_o wit_n that_o peter_n may_v prepare_v himself_o unto_o patience_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o must_v suffer_v death_n as_o i_o do_v follow_v thy_o captain_n and_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o call_v he_o unto_o the_o cross_n christ_n set_v himself_o before_o he_o as_o his_o captain_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o general_a exhortation_n wherewith_o he_o invit_v and_o bid_v peter_n follow_v he_o but_o he_o do_v only_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v mitigate_v all_o the_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o death_n when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v himself_o before_o our_o eye_n with_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v our_o triumph_n against_o death_n 20._o and_o as_o peter_n look_v back_o he_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v who_o lean_v also_o at_o supper_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o 21._o therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v see_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o stay_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 23._o now_o this_o word_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o jesus_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a 25._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o write_v i_o think_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contline_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 20._o peter_n turn_v back_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n a_o example_n not_o only_o of_o our_o superfluous_a but_o also_o of_o our_o hurtful_a curiosity_n that_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o our_o own_o duty_n with_o behold_v of_o other_o man_n for_o this_o be_v almost_o a_o thing_n breed_v in_o we_o that_o by_o require_v a_o account_n rather_o of_o a_o other_o man_n life_n then_o of_o our_o own_o we_o do_v thereby_o get_v vain_a start_a hole_n for_o we_o do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n deceive_v ourselves_o with_o this_o colour_n of_o excuse_n that_o other_o be_v not_o better_o as_o if_o their_o sluggishness_n do_v discharge_v us._n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o amongste_n a_o hundred_o that_o do_v consider_v of_o what_o force_n that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v galat._n 6._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o common_a reprehension_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n who_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o how_o man_n behave_v themselves_o but_o they_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o god._n therein_o be_v they_o chief_o deceive_v while_o that_o they_o careless_o pass_v over_o this_o what_o the_o private_a and_o particular_a call_n of_o every_o man_n do_v require_v god_n will_v choose_v one_o of_o ten_o who_o he_o may_v either_o exercise_v with_o great_a trouble_n or_o with_o huge_a labour_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o other_o nine_o to_o be_v quiet_a or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v exercise_v they_o but_o light_o again_o he_o handle_v not_o all_o man_n after_o one_o sort_n but_o he_o tri_v every_o one_o as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o christian_n warfare_n let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o keep_v his_o own_o order_n neither_o let_v we_o ask_v after_o this_o or_o that_o like_o idle_a person_n when_o as_o the_o heavenlye_a captain_n call_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o commandment_n we_o must_v so_o obey_v that_o we_o must_v forget_v all_o other_o thing_n who_o jesus_n love_v this_o periphrasis_n be_v put_v in_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v for_o what_o cause_n peter_n be_v enforce_v to_o move_v the_o question_n which_o be_v here_o recite_v for_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v call_v john_n be_v omit_v who_o jesus_n have_v love_v so_o intirelye_o therefore_o this_o question_n of_o peter_n want_v not_o some_o colour_n why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o john_n as_o if_o christ_n mind_n towards_o he_o have_v be_v change_v yet_o christ_n cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o curiosity_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o what_o other_o shall_v do_v while_o that_o he_o must_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n 22_o if_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tarry_v where_o as_o this_o sentence_n be_v common_o cut_v off_o and_o they_o read_v the_o former_a member_n affirmative_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tarry_v so_o till_o i_o come_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scrivener_n and_o not_o through_o the_o error_n of_o the_o interpreter_n for_o doubtless_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o one_o letter_n may_v easy_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o latiniste_n which_o may_v alter_v the_o whole_a sense_n therefore_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v a_o interrogation_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n for_o christ_n mean_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v he_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n it_o be_v nothing_o